My little pony: Friendship is Fuckedby The White devilChaptersThe prologue: "I gotta get outta this place!"Chapter 1 "help, there's a monster in the barn!"Chapter 2 "I know whatcha runnin' from"Chapter 3 "dreams no longer exist"Chapter 4 "Livin' in the sunlight!"Chapter 5 "A blue dream"Chapter 6 "Anh trong rแปซng cแปงa tรดi, ngแปฑa"The prologue: "I gotta get outta this place!"""In World War One, they called it shell shock. The second time around, they called it battle fatigue. After 'Nam, it was post-traumatic stress disorder." - Vietnam war veteran My little pony: friendship is fucked The prolonge: we gotta get outta this place Written by: Liam C Vietnam, everyone enters... And nobody leaves unless in a body bag or straight jacket. More than 10 million soldiers died in world war I... In Vietnam, over 13 million people were killed, missing, captured, or maimed from 1955 - 2012. And over 20 million gallons of herbicides were used to defoliate Viet Cong hiding places. It decimated 5 million acres of forest and 500,000 acres of farmland. And in 1968 the American military spent 77.4 billion dollars (569 billion dollars in 2021) on the war. And still, yet, everyone talks about the first world War but neglects the absolute massacre that was the first two Korean wars and the Vietnam war. Every day, I dream up nothing but nightmares, memories of a jungle that most have long since forgotten about and moved on. But it seems so unfortunate that in my case I cannot say the same, for the nightmares that are hidden within the dense green foliage that most call Vietnam. Are things... Things that I shall not be granted by God the mercy of forgetting, less it be at the barrel of a gun or the cold pinch of a needle. I will never forget what most have, and that is the quagmire that was the Vietnam war. My name is Christopher James white and this is my dreadful story called 'life'. I enlisted into the U.S army back in 1962, after a couple of months of service in the army as a grunt I was recruited for the green berets which I, so humbly accept. I was sent to Vietnam to train the South Vietnamese forces in mid-1963 where I introduced the ARVN forces to the art that is 'warfare'. I was offered a role in the now famed "MACV-SOG" or SOG for short, Im sure most of you youngin's know what SOG is so I'll cut straight to the chase and simplify. Our job was to seriously fuck up the enemy forces via methods that include: sabotage (and no not the black sabbath song, retard), psychological warfare, and guerrilla warfare. I've been around for almost every major battle in Vietnam from Pleiku to Hamburger hill. I remember most of the operations with my last being the raid on a major NVA POW camp in the winter of 70'. Whenever I hear the wind howls I remember the screams of men, their Women, dear god, they're ๐๐๐๐ก๐๐ง๐๐ฃ. The smells of burning huts and the 'well-used' corpses of young women, the looks on their faces when we destroy their lives entirely. When we kill their animals, burn the houses and crops, destroy the bunkers they made to hide from ๐ช๐จ. America, the land of the free. The land of safety, peace, and god forbid '๐ฐ๐ฎ๐ฝ๐ถ๐๐ฎ๐น๐ถ๐๐บ', '๐๐ป๐ผ๐ฟ๐' what a fuckin' joke that turned out to be. It was 1966, we were trying to liberate a village that supposedly harbored Viet cong guerrillas, Chinese coalition troops, and NVA troops. At the time we thought we were right when in reality, we were wrong. We had viscously slaughtered their youth, raped their women, shot their infants, burned down their huts, destroyed their crops, and killed their animals. I was in a platoon made up of two squads of 25th infantry regiment marines, a squad of 1st Calvary army guys, and a squad of SOG members. A very unique combination you might say but we were effective with special forces and a regular army and marines working together. "Oi, Chris! When I get home, Im gonna find a Vietnamese girl with a nice end table ass, a nice virgin pussy, and some nice and soft titties! Then Im gonna buy a house with eight rooms and a Mercedes!" I heard my friend Charles say. "Yeah!! You do that, well that's if we even survive this godamn fuck hole! I mean Jesus Christ! It's hot, humid, filled with murderous zipperheads & gooks, and fucking filled with snakes and big ass tarantulas the size of my fucking beret!" I said, "What? You got a fear of spiders or somethin'!?" I heard baby Huey say. "Fuck off!! I don't exactly wanna wake up with several hundred baby spiders in my godamn boots or a fucking big ass spider in my bush hat!! I already gotta deal with Chieu and his friend charlie chan and chan's godamn fuck buddy Lenin! I don't need to step on a spider orphanage and their pissed-off mother the size of my head!!" I said, "ALRIGHT!! WILL YOU BOTH SHUT!! DO YOU WANT THE APACHE WOMEN TO FUCK US!!?!" Our captain said, "No? THEN SHUT THE FUCK UP ALREADY!! I DON'T PLAN ON GETTING SKINNED ALIVE BY SOME BITCH!" Cap said. "Hey! Eagle what the hell are you readin' back there? The porno or a superman comic!?" I asked. "No! I'm reading an article!" Eagle said. "Wow! No shit That's fucking amazing!!" I said sarcastically, "Ya don't say!" Eagle said. "What I meant was what the hell is it about? Football, Kenedy, LBJ, the niggers fighting for justice?! Come on tell me!" We gained access to the village later that day where we gathered up every single gook in the village and sat them all down in the most open part of the village. Whilst that was going on we were looting and scavenging their huts confiscating any documents, weaponry ammunition, food, water, anything, and everything. We destroyed the weaponry and ammunition while we kept any documentation, we then blew up the crude bunkers they made in their huts while also setting the buildings ablaze. "The articles about why we are fighting the war!" I heard eagle say, "Well then... EAGLE!! WHY ARE WE FIGHTING!!" I yelled as we drove over a large garden stone. "IT SAY'S THE GOOKS ARE BAD!!! VERY, VERY BAD AND THAT WE NEED TO... KILL THEM!!!" Eagle yelled as loud as he could as we tried to piss off our prick of a platoon leader. "WELL, NO SHIT!!! HEY CAPY!!! EAGLE SAYS THE GOOKS AND THEIR PALS THE CHINKS AND RUSKI'S NEED TO DIE!!! BECAUSE... THERE BAD!!" I yelled to the captain, "SEARGENT IF YOU DON'T SHUT THE GOD-MOTHERFUCKING-DAMN UP I WILL SODOMIZE YOU WITH ONE OF THE CONG'S PUNGI STICKS AND A ZIPPO!!" Our captain yelled back as we were about to enter the village. "ALRIGHT!!! Everyone grab your shit and guns and hold on to your dicks!! We're bound for gooker hell in about three fucking minutes if we don't get our asses mowed by 50 pits or rocket-propelled fucking's!!" The second lieutenant yelled for us to get prepared. We captured all the males who wore blue rag clothing, I remember this one guy lost his shit and held a little girl hostage while saying 'You lie! No, you lie. you vc! I caca dau vc!!' He was trying to get a confession out of the man and he didn't get what he wanted so, he... He... "Di chuyแปn nรณ ฤi!" I heard one of the South Korean marines say as he and a few other re-educated former Viet cong now turned marines pushed some of the gooks around and onto their knees so that they could be executed when the need came. The corporal h-he shot the little girl with the pistol causing brain matter to splatter everywhere, he then shot the man with the gun causing him to fall head over heels. In another memory, I remember me and three marines and another green beret were entering this one hut to search the place. I remember there was a mentally deficient child and his sick elderly grandmother who was slowly dying of tuberculosis, or as slow as you can die from it. The child always had a dopey smirk on his face from what I could translate from the older women who sadly could barely breathe at that point. But one... One fucking marine lost it because the big dumb bastard thought the kid was trying to be a wiseass when in reality he doesn't know what he's doing. And his fuck buddies including the other godamn green beret who was my friend by the way thought it would be funny to size up his grandmother as well like it was some sick fucking joke. Coincidently said marines were a part of tigarforce, who was known for wearing necklaces of human ears and scalps. What happened next was... Just fucked. The man who was called 'buck' at the time was a lance corporal in the marine corps. He was a part of the 25th marine infantry regiment as well as tigarforce like I said before and he was known for being a short-tempered fuck, and this time... He ended up caving in the retarded child's skull with the butt of his rifle, I didn't enter the hut till after where he was about to fire his rifle at the woman until I charged him and incapacitated him with a No-Gi grapple and kept him incapacitated until two other Marines who weren't involved with these sick bastard and the other two cockheads, knew him and I helped to drag the guy out of the hut, leaving the elderly women to sob over her grandsons mangled corpse. I still can hear her sobs, even on the brightest and loudest of days with the most distracting events. To the darkest, and most dull and silent of nights with nothing happening, I can still hear her. A-and her cries of sheer agony and terror as she was trapped within her hut when we lit it ablaze. I could hear her damning me to hell as she died, she cursed me in Vietnamese and it still hurts to this day. Now back to the present, the year is 1973. It is mid-winter, and I am currently trying to move to another residence. For my appearance, I am a caucasian male with a lean and stocky build, I boast a colossal height of six feet and eight inches. with long messy and tangled shoulder-length jet black hair and lime green eyes. I have several tattoos, and scars all over my body. I have eagle-eye in my only eye because I lost the other one in an 'accident' leaving a horrific wound behind which exposed my orbital bone in my skull and the entire eye socket. the year is 1973 that asshole Nixon was president, gasoline supplies were shortening, Vietnam was still going on although most of the military that was originally there had left and politics were a shitshow... The world was recovering from nam', Maoi chang became the dictator of China, Then the fucking economy of the U.S was plagued with high inflation, an oil crisis, rising unemployment, and the worst recession since the 1930s. The damn recession came about because of that damn oil embargo against the U.S., major government spending on the Vietnam War, a large Soviet purchase of corn, wheat, and soybeans during 72', and a Wall Street crash that caused a bear market all because of those fuck for brains Nixon. And finally those Russki fuckers and their vodka managed to beat whiskey in sales. So, now that we're all caught up let's get started... You see, what most people don't understand is that... We weren't welcomed back here, we were demonized, cussed out, rarely spat on but still shit happens, and just, in general, looked at with discussion. I was always a turn-away kid or what I mean is criminal because I grew up in the shittier part of new york where I made lots of money by stealing radios and cars then selling them. People would usually leave their cars on and unlocked during the winter to let them heat up as they take a shower. This would usually just let us hop in and drive off where we would sell it off to a junkyard or some shit. Well, I deposited this money into a savings account that now holds around 978,000 dollars, between the heroin dealing for the triads, the cage fighting, football tickets, car theft, and radio theft I had a lot of money. But you see, when I left for the military my cocksucker of a landlord got pissy because I wouldn't be able to line his godamn pockets for an additional 4+ years so he kicked me out. The asshole waited until I got back just to rub it in my face I beat the ever-living shit out of him which got me a nice 145-day incarceration and a 2345 dollar fine which seems like bullshit but I made the guy piss and shit pint after pint of blood for about haft of those 145 days and I wrecked his office with a baseball bat and I Molotov'd his car into a burnt husk and boy was it a nice one too. His car was a 1955 mint condition Mercedes 300SL gullwing with fine leather seats and all kinds of shit. Well okay, I am joking I didn't burn it but I stole it and had the parts stripped and got a nice 20k for it. What I DID burn down was his office, they never were able to convict me. The only reason why I even got charged with assault was that I intentionally bragged about it in court while laughing my ass off at his catheter that filled with crimson red piss. The judge was surprisingly merciful because he was a world war one veteran whose grandson was fucked over by this fat greaseball prick. The only reason why the judge didn't dismiss it was that this stupid prick had enough connections to fuck him over so he couldn't risk it. Hadn't the factors been in my favor I could have been in a penitentiary for eight years and a 125,450 dollar fine. So I got very lucky. Since then I've been drifting from town to town in my 73' Plymouth duster with all of my personal belongings like me and my father's war chests. My father and I came from a long line of military or mob guys my bloodline goes back to Sicily and London. Mainly Sicily, I remember getting a call from a don down in Sicily in 61' apparently he's my great grandfather down there. It was a pain in the ass to communicate because he was a native speaker of Italian and I only knew a little bit of broken Italian from all the wiseguys and overweight greaseballs who came from the old country to here. Anyways, he said that he knew my mother and grandmother on her side and that If I need anything to call him. Surprisingly for a 'viscous killer', he's quite honorable and respectful, like all capon till you fuck with him or his guys then you best have a fallout shelter. Actually, fuck the bomb shelter your better off jumping off a cliff because he'll just drive a godamn tank through your walls and gun you down. Alright back to it, my great grandfather has been borderline harassing me about a delivery job. Granted I want no part of it but recently, he has been successful at persuading me to take up the job so that's partially why I am currently in a sundown town in backwater Georgia at this moment. Well that, and I need to vist a friend down here and my Russian girlfriend is in eastern Louisiana. I parked my car right in front of my friend's family home and got out making sure to turn the car off beforehand. I saw his mother hanging up clothing up on a clothes rack out front. I walked up to her and asked her where tony was, what she said broke me even further to the edge and made my hatred for this godamn country burn even brighter like a red giant. "Tony died in 72' he went from cancer, that godamn shit dropped in nam' the purple and orange gases that them dumbasses used to destroy their land. Ah raised hell with them fuckin' coone asses, but those fuckin' crackers at the damn pentagon told me that because I'm a 'nigger' that I can just fuck right off." Tony's mother said in rage, she was blacker than a damn lump of coal and so was her husband and son. "Ah, Christ, look I'm sorry rose for bringing that up. I just haven't seen Tony since 69' and I worried about him. Anyways though, I'm sorry to bother you even more but I have to ask you. Do you think it was agent purple and orange?" I asked. "Well then, what in christ's name do you think it was? Fucking grape and orange juice but gassier? No, it was agent orange poisoning but honestly Ah has not a single fuckin' clue about that purple gas." Rose said, "Well alright, uh, thanks for your time rose. And tell Jack I said hello, he'd kill me If I didn't." I said as I walked off. "Heh, I will, although he's in the hospital and might be in there for quite a while!! Goodbye now!" Rose yelled back as she waved at me and I returned the favor. Fucking agent orange... Godamn you ranch hand!! Several hours later... I drove along the road for a while until I barely managed to arrive at the town the don told me about. It was a small racist town with almost no black people it was practically the law here to refer to blacks as 'filthy niggers' even in the godamn seventies America was doing a shit job at fairly enforcing laws. What the fuck do blacks have to look forward to no godamn police strangulations that were exaggerated as the said black guy was flying on fentanyl which fucked up his heart and lungs as it's the equivalent of cocaine times 1000x. Yeah, I don't agree that shavy was 'guilty' firstly the jury was fucked with and blackmailed by libtards and the actual fuckin' doctor stated that the black person in question was on fentanyl and had major heart problems and the fucking video showed that the black guy had a knee on his back. And coming from someone who HAS strangled people to death they don't talk and bitch about lack of 'breathing' for nine fucking minutes. Heh, and I was TRAINED TO STRANGLE PEOPLE! Anyways, back to the matter at hand I now had to say words that I hated just to blend in. It's like going to Germany in the thirties and forties and having to say hail Hitler just to not get blasted by some fucking racist blue-eyed blonde retard dressed up all snazzy in grey with a crimson armband armed with an old ass super expensive rifle. I walked into the town and passed by a lot of people as I tried to find a phone booth which I eventually found and placed a quarter into the machine and used the dial to call him up. "Ciao, chi mi chiama e perchรฉ?" My great grandfather said as he answered. "Ah, ciao nonno! Desidero parlarvi degli affari e desidero anche informarsi sulle vostre condizioni in questo momento attuale." I said as I asked him about the job and to see how he was doing. "Sรฌ, ciao mio pronipote! ร bello sentire la tua voce perchรฉ mi ero preoccupato per il tempo che ti avevano sparato o no!Per quanto mi riguarda sto bene anche se temo che questi anni non siano stati molto gentili con me!" My great grandfather responded. It made me worry as he explained very vaguely that he has been suffering from his age but I hid this fear. "Cosa significa nonno? Sono I polmoni, il cervello o il cuore?Mi preoccupo che tu consideri quello che era successo all'altra mia famiglia." I asked in what I thought was broken Italian, "No, neanche mio nipote... ร tutto il mio corpo il mio cervello soffre di demenza!Temo che stia marcendo come un dente di leone morto." My great grandfather said. I was now quiet, very quiet what he had told me had devastated me. "Ma non temere! Perchรฉ quando morirรฒ voglio che tu ti trasferisca qui nel vecchio paese poichรฉ ora stai sviluppando l'accento e becomint fluente in esso ti prenderai cura anche di tua nonna!Sono orgoglioso di te!!" He had said to me which made me feel better but one thing that I didn't like was the 'old country' he meant for me to move to the cesspool known as Sicily. If I move there I will bet everything I have and all my money as well that I'll end up being on some fat fucks hit list just because I am even remotely related to my great grandfather. I am not going into cement shoes over some fuck up my grandfather had back in 21' or petty shit like that. "Senti possiamo parlare in inglese, per favore?" I asked, "Alright if that is what you wish, then so be it. I will talk in English." My great grandfather said "Thank you, now about that job?" I asked, "oh, right... I almost forgot! Heh, there is a man in the town you are at he has a letter that I need you to deliver to a friend! He will tell you the details and before you go Ti prego, non chiamarmi al telefono pubblico." He said "Va bene, addio!" I said, "addio!" My great grandfather said before I hung up the phone and continued walking around. I found a steak & shake dinner in town that was packed to the brim with people. I was initially worried because I had my m-51 field jacket on with all the patches and the Vietnam tour ribbon on as well. I had my beret in my pocket which I put on because it's not like I'm doing myself any favors by not doing so. After all, they're already going to know with the body language and god forbid the fucking jacket. The exact fucking moment I entered everyone just shut the fuck up as I had just taken a big stinky shit in all their morning coffees. There were a lot of different looks some with admiration as a little boy who was playing with army men in the back just stared at me with joy and admiration although his mother looked like I just pissed on her mother's grave. Like this bitch was probably just planning on how she was going to kill a 248-pound green beret once I left. There were a couple of looks of curiosity and fear, and fewer glares of pure burning hatred. The man behind the counter had a strange look of respect which kind of confused me until I barely managed to see his marine corp tattoo right before he covered most of it with his sleeve. Well, at least the manager is a marine so I won't have to worry about getting kicked out unless I make an ass of myself. I sat down on an old creaky stool in front of the counter right next to another drifter who literally just got up and left immediately. "Great. Another fucking marine... What the hell do you want?" The bulky man asked "Got any coffee? Could use some considering I've been kicked out." I said somberly and emotionless as I have gotten used to the "oh look it's the baby raping marine" look from these dumb bastards. Even though I never was a marine. "Alright, JONAS! GET SOME DAMN COFFEE!!" I heard the man yell loudly, "Anyways sorry about that, anyway I'm frank." Frank said. "Yeah, I saw the tattoo on your arm. Frank. I served in the green berets, fought alongside and with a lot of marines so I know what the tattoo looks like." I said, "So did you just get back from Vietnam? And did jody get ahold of yer girl?" Frank asked I inhaled deeply and sighed, "Heh, no I wish that was the case. I got kicked out because I beat the litteral piss out of my piece of absolute shit landlord. Caused him to piss blood for a while though, but no I came back in mid 71' after getting into a drunken bar fight in Laos that caused someone to almost die." I said "Well, shit. Must've fucked that guy up royally to get sent home during wartime. Godamn these dumb fucking politicians think they know everything they say there letting us go home but yet there are STILL kids stuck in the fucking Hanoi! God forbid they can't just nuke Russia and North Vietnam into the stone age now can they?" Frank said, "Anyways did ya earn any pieces of tin over there?" Frank asked me. "Well yes, actually, I got a purple heart, around ten actually for the eye and burn on my cheek as well as the several shrapnel wounds, and I was awarded the congressional medal of honor apparently," I said somberly, frank was wide-eyed like a gook just held him hostage. "Really? You earned the fuckin-" He stopped when I pulled the medal out of my pocket and placed it onto the counter. "Well, fuck me in the FUCKING ASS!!! this is... THE REAL FUCKIN' DEAL!!" Frank said, "I got it after... After the Hilton." I said "Yeah, I heard about that on the radio, they say a bunch of 5th SFG guys raided the place and shot it to shit and saved a fuck load of those poor bastard POWs," Frank said as he pointed to the radio. "Yeah, operation hat or linebacker... Wait no, shit okay I can't remember the name of the op but we trained for three months down in Florida. Then we flew into north Nam' we ended up blowing into a barracks that wasn't the prisoners were located. A shit tsunami ensued but we kicked their asses and rescued a few POWs." I said. "Here's your coffee, sir." A Hispanic dude said as he slid a cup of coffee over towards me. "Thanks... Err how much do I owe ya, frank." I said as I reached for my wallet. "Eh, at ease Sergeant 1st class. Heh, it's on the house considering you a war hero and all. Well, that and the fact that I'm sure you got harassed by these tree huggers when ya returned." Frank said chuckling in the process. "Thanks, anyways where did ya serve? World war one, world war two, Vietnam-" frank gave me a hand sign that meant quiet. "I served in Korea. In Korea, I got awkward looks and an almost forced welcome. The shit you guys go through when coming home disgusts me, these governments and people think they got all the answers. Blah, blah. Been there. Seen that, got the scars." Frank said somberly.. "There was this Viet cong woman, we called her the apache woman. She used to flay marines alive on hill 55 near one of our bases. I still remember when she, flayed my chest for its skin. Christ..." I said with a quiet shaky voice. "Holy fucking hell... How bad was it there?" Frank asked, "You couldn't even tell if someone is dead or not as we all looked like walking skeletons with our skin being as pale as our bones." I said to Frank, I was going to continue when the little boy I saw before pulled on my leg and tried to get my attention. "Hey! You look like one of my toy army guys! Is it true that you fight the bad guys as they do?" The little boy asked, "Well, yes I just returned home a few years ago. My job was to fight the evil forces of mao yur!" I said while lying in the process just to make this kid's day. Because at the end of the day, it's usually very rare to have people idolize you if your EX military unless you fought in ww2. If anything WE were the bad guys. "Wow! I have a question though, can you sign my comic book! Please," the little boy asked, "Uh, why, sure! So where do I sign?" I asked as I took the book, it was a superman comic book. An original issue, issue number 12. Would be a shame to ruin it but I want to make the kid's day at least. The kid pointed to the bottom of the book where I wrote: "Sergeant first class Christopher Jameson white of the united states green berets, fifth special forces group." I gave the book back to the kid when a very, very woman came up to me and started harassing me. "How DARE you touch my child! You fucking baby-killing rapist!!" The woman Who I'll can Karen yelled in my face. Yeah, this bitch was pulling the unoriginal baby killer card. "Woah, Woah! What the fuck lady your kid walked up to me and engaged in the conversation! I didn't touch your fucking child, he just wanted me to sign his comic book because he admires the U.S military!" I said, "Fuck you child rapier!" The woman said as she punched me straight in the nose. "Okay Now, what in the holy dickfuck is going on!?" Frank asked as he looked at me and then her, "Well! This bastard tried to talk to my child! Fucking fucker!" The Karen said. "Yeah, sure, sure! Yes Karen, because signing a comic is so bad. No, he didn't I was standing behind the counter the whole time, AND I talked to him before you came out. So shut THE FUCK UP OR I WILL THROW YOU OUT!!" Frank said I heard her scuff as she then ran off with her child grumbling. I then left the town now fed up with this place when I man in a three-piece suit and trench coat stopped me on the outside of town. "Mr. White," I heard the man say. "Yeah what's it to ya?" I said. "Il tuo bisnonno ha detto che volevi un lavoro." The man said, "Hai ricevuto la lettera?" I asked. "Sรฌ, e ha detto di prenderlo a Las Vegas dove suo fratello si prenderร cura di tutto" The man said, "Ok, lo farรฒ. Di' a don Carlito che avrร la sua lettera, senza problemi." I responded as the man let me go and enter my car where I started the engine to leave. "Prima di andare... Il tuo bisnonno mi ha chiesto di darti questo." The man said as he walked over to me and put his hand into his pocket where he gave me an envelope. "Duecentomila e venticinquecento dollari e due centesimi.In un assegno, naturalmente, sarร incassato solo da un uomo di nome Dominic angelitilo a Las Vegas." The man said somberly as he handed me a check that can be cashed in for a mini fortune. I nodded my head and drove off. I was going to drive to Vegas from here and do what that man asked but I thought of something else. I realized I would need gas so I drove down the street for about ten minutes until I found a royal dutch shell gas station with four vacant pumps. The gas station was an old one likely from the thirties or forties, the station was made of a mix of brick, wood, and congregated steel for a roof. The iconic yellow shell sign was mounted above the glass entrance, I parked my car next to the closest pump and killed the engine. Inside the station, I was hit with the strong, all-to-familiar smell of herb or in layman's terms weed. I look to my left where I found the source of the smell, sitting in a wooden chair with his legs resting on top of the counter was a man dressed in a fucking tye dye T-Shirt, dirty blue jeans, godamn sandles, and a fucking bandana on his head. He greeted me whilst the song "travelin' band" by Creedence clearwater revival was playing in the background. I asked the hippie behind the counter how much it would cost to get twenty-five gallons. He replied with "Woah man, your like one of those marines right? Anyways I dunno 28 dollars maybe?" At this point, I wanted to slap the guy for clearly being higher than a fucking Kyte on marijuana but I slowed my hate for these spineless fucks and paid the man. I filled up on gasoline and I continued down the road for a while. After an hour of driving later, the sky started to become grey and eventually, it started to rain. And rain it did, the rain poured down so hard and heavily that it reminded me of the sound an m60 machine gun made. The rain soon caused me to develop a splitting migraine that felt like my brain was going to split in haft. then after a couple of minutes of this repeated mind fucking, lightning struck down on a nearby tree and made an incredible sound. I started to get memories of when I first came home, I was called all kinds of vile shit. "Baby killer!" "Raping bastard!" "Child slayer!" All kinds of offensive words, some teenagers even tried to spit on me after I confronted them for spitting on the coffin of a dead marine. I broke their faces six godamn ways, I tried to join the VFW only for those dickfucking world war two vets from what I call the 'heroes brigade' said I 'didn't fight a real war' fucking tightasses. The Korean vets were worse, they controlled the American Legion they're tightasses to the fucking letter. Fuck them, I couldn't even get into the VA hospital as they denied my godamn papers! I got an honorable discharge! But they just said that the papers weren't legitimate! I have the godamn dress uniform, the scars, the papers, the fucking tattoo, even the discharge papers! I even got the lieutenant-general to verify my shit and they still denied it. I get no pension I get nothing but scars and homelessness! Fuck this country! Fuck our President! Fuck those tight asses in the VFW and legion! Fuck them all! They don't want to help me, they just want to milk me, abuse me, cuss me out, tease me, fuck them. And fuck that. Those paper-shuffling soldier boy tight assed jackasses can kiss my fucking ass! What the fuck do they know what it feels like to get fucked by your country and become homeless and alone!? Nothing and they never will understand! What the fuck do I honestly have to live for really? A godamn civilian body bag because of agent orange or die on the streets cold and alone as my own brothers in arms won't even irreverent the due respect I deserve! I served my country like them! I was wounded psychologically and psychically like them! I fought for 'liberty' and 'freedom' like them! And yet I still face harsh insolent on a daily fucking business, because of what!? My undying insubordination to this lying and deceiving shithole of a country!! Their godamn hatred towards us is fucking inscrutable it's fucking ridiculous! I'm about to just blow my fucking brains out and be done with it already, because who will care right? All my friends are dead with those faggots from the heroes brigade laughing as they piss on their graves as we speak! My family is fucking massacred with barely any close family left besides my two uncles serving life in USP Atlanta and my brother who got partially blinded in the second Korean war! I don't have children! I had a Vietnamese girlfriend who told me to go fuck myself as she sells her body to marines! And I have no property other than my car and the wooden trunks inside it! T-the world would be better o-off an-anyways! Nobody loves me, nobody cares about me, everyone that did died painful deaths, and any people that do care about me that are still alive are in an unresponsive state in a VA hospital or they are homeless and dying of agent orange poisoning and cancer. "I-Its official... My life, i-is... A fucking LIE!! N-nobody cares! And everyone hates! T-the-re's n-no point! I'll only die as some nobody with n-no respect as the people who served with me d-die dishonored by their country as t-the fucking cocksuck ww2 vets live h-happily and have families and celebrate veterans day d-drinking with there bud's and pissing on our graves laughing and ignoring our suffering!" I said sobbing as I just covered my face with my hand and opened the glove box where I got out a recondo book, a pen, and my service pistol. "Be-Because af-after-rall! W-were just lowly... b-baby killers! Not deserving, o-of symp-sympathy, respect, h-honor, or love! B-because!" I sobbed loudly as I ripped a blank page out of the book and wrote a little letter for anyone who even cares to alert anyone about the 'baby killer' who just shot himself. I got out my beret and medal of honor and wore it around my neck, and I folded up the suicide note and placed it on the inside of the beret which I placed on the dashboard. "Because w-were Vietnam ve-veterans! N-not is deserving of basic human rights... Not able to handle, basic human compassion! J-just... J-just! H-hated! Only hatred, spite, and violence! Why? Wha-at d-did I do? I just wanted to serve! I just wanted to respect a-and you can't give me even that!" I said as I raised the gun to my head and pulled the hammer back. I looked out the window and saw my reflection, no longer the stotic but joyful person with a stone-faced expression and clean-shaven hair. What I saw finally drove me to end it... My hair was messy and greasy and shoulder-length and knotted to the point of me looking like a caveman. Horrific lacerations and burns on the right side of my face, a horrific bloody and necrotic hole that was a sickly green and reddish-brown. You could literally see the severed optic nerve and there was even a smashed-up larva egg that I tried to pull out and ended up breaking it open. You could even see dead greenish flesh that was around the socket itself which was torn up enough from a grenade blast that it exposed my skull. There were three chunks of skin grafted to the right side of my face with staples, glue, and threading, you could see the once pink now dark red and greenish-brown with a minor part of my hair missing from that side causing more hair to grow on my sideburns making me look like a genetic freak. The skin grafts were slightly loose, dry, and fairly rotted though not dangerously. If I didn't have these skin grafts on my face my horrifically burnt muscle and skull would show through slightly which would also make the side of my teeth and tongue visible to the naked eye. My skin was greasy and slightly tanned with bags from exhaustion being under my only working bloodshot green eyeball, part of my nose and lip were missing with a slash wound being visible going from under my working eye towards a diagonal direction through the skin graft. There was barely an eyeball inside the wound but, it was almost completely decomposed and was pushed back deep into my skull. The eye was smooshed on top of the optic nerve. For those who don't know your optic nerve looks like a wide copper wire that's been pushed back into your skull, and my right ear was half amputated. At this point, my sobs got only more pained and sorrowful with thickening horror and fear being evident. "G-God... P-please, forgive me for I do not have t-the wi-will to live an-anymore. Goodbye." I said as I closed my eyes and allowed the final tears to fall before I finally did it. '๐ฐ๐น๐ถ๐ฐ๐ธ', '๐ฃ๐๐๐ง!' My body immediately fell headfirst into the steering wheel as my brain matter painted the driver's seat, steering wheel, and driver's side window. The gun fell from my hand and fell onto the floor next to the gas pedal as blood dripped onto the fuzzy floor. Everything effectively went dark as consciousness and intelligence were stripped from me turning me into an unthinking humanoid vegetable. Then my senses began to perceive new sounds and smells. Muffled voices, smells of fauna, feelings of peace, and only for it all to get stolen when the sweet release of death wasn't there and the sour painful sense of consciousness broke through. I felt myself waking up facedown in a mud-filled ditch which made me instinctually wail around until I was sitting on my ass as once more and not my gut. I immediately felt a wave of emotions and feelings. Pain, sadness, anger. The smells of fresh rain, mud, earth, and blood. Feelings of pain as my brain tried to rip itself apart as my senses were overloaded and destroyed me. I just sat there covered in mud and soaked with cold freezing rain which started to bring back horrible memories of the winter in Vietnam. I just can never get what I want, I can't even be given death. Am I evil even within the eyes of god for serving my country? I just sat there, crying, and crying as I sobbed with a volume loud enough to drown out a heavy machine gun and mortar. The world around me, from what I could see was very cartoony looking with the grass having an unrealistic lime green shade with the sun being an unrealistic shade of yellow while in real life it'd be a whiter color. I was very confused and kinda afraid because this wasn't my world anymore, but this could be heaven. Oh wait, I can't go to heaven because even god hates me for being a veteran. Well, I had to find out where I was I then remembered that there was an old pair of binoculars in the car which I found and then got out of my car. I was still very drowsy and lightheaded when I stepped out of the car but I barely managed to focus long enough with my binoculars. I scanned the surrounding area around me, seeing not much around me. There was a set of thick woods to the north, there was an apple orchard to the west, a town to the east, and a very large city to the south. I had drawn a crude map using a sheet of yellowed paper so I could have at least some form of local action. I drove to the woods in my Plymouth duster, driving through the woods I managed to reach a dirt trail that nearly destroyed my tires. I drove down the trail until eventually, I reached another clearing, this one had a shitload of trees. Maybe it was that apple orchard I saw earlier. Besides, if there are other humans... Then maybe they might be able to point me in the direction of the city. So it's my best shot. When I was driving down the dirt road, I saw hoofprints planted in the mud besides but there were no footprints, and the prints that were there weren't the normal prints you'd get from horses that are big enough to ride, they were small like those of ponies. When I got to the village, I didn't see any humans at all. But there was something else... Talking... Ponies... I tried to enter the small little village, When I entered everyone thought I was the devil and probably wanted me crucified. I ignored them and continued onwards when I saw a white unicorn thing, getting ganged up on some dirtbag bird hybrids. I took cover behind a garbage can and listened in where I heard their leader start speaking commands to the mare. She was beautiful with nice glossy hair that was finely curled, she reminded me of the women you would see in nineteen-thirties ballrooms. She had oddly enough a tattoo on her flank with three light blue diamonds, she had an odd accent that was strangely fancy. She might be a powerful person, but then again if she was why is she getting mugged in the middle of a tiny village. But IF she was a political figure this favor could change politics towards me or off of me if I fuck up royally. I had to take the chance. I took my eyepatch off reviling my hideous wound for intimidation value as I had unholstered my Rambo combat knife. I named it after the Rambo apples which I love by the fucking way. "Hey!! Fuckface, who the holy jungle fucker fuck do you's think you are to gang up on a woman or mare!!" I said as I got in a perfect boxer stance with my knife in my front hand as I tried to hide my other arm as I was cooking up a haymaker punch for one of these fat fucks. One of the leaders came over and looked me straight in the eye with a strong glare, but I gave him one that horrified him right before I sent him fucking flying into a wall with a haymaker. One other Griffin ran towards me and tried to stab me with a switchblade where I disarmed him and stuck him into the chest with my big ass knife. I pierced his heart which caused a slight bit of blood to come out of his mouth before I pulled the knife out and kicked him out. A Griffin got up behind me and tried to strangle me & slit my throat in the process. I used the palm of my hand to control his claws and grabbed the griffens other hand and then threw them over my back where I kicked him until he stayed down. I wiped off my knife and holstered it, when I walked up to the pony and got on one knee. "Are you alright? Look I'm sorry about the bloodbath, but I wanted to make sure you're alright." I said, "Well... Er, yes. Yes, Im alright darling but I fear I must leave now. Goodbye." The mare said as she walked off and picked up the pace quickly as it turned into a run. Even here I can't get respect, when will I ever get it? I walked around a bit more when a bright pink blur got into my face and yelled. "HHHIII THERE!!" The blur said, "WOAH HOLY FUCK!" I said as I damn near fell over, she happily giggled and laughed as I just glared daggers at her as I wasn't in the mood. "What the fuck do you want?" I said "Well...IsawthatyouweresadandIwantedtocheeryouupandthrowyouawelcometoponyvillepartysilly." I shushed the pink pony to get her to shut up, "First of all, my name is... Uh, john, john Rambo. And secondly I DON'T WANT A FUCKING PARTY!!!" I loudly yelled in the same voice that the Drill instructors used when they chewed you out. The mares mane deflated and she teared up but me, not wanting to deal with this shit. Grabbed her by her forehooves causing her to make an 'EEP' sound, and then I threw her with all my strength and into the other direction where she crashed into a bunch of shit. Probably breaking a couple of bones, I quickly left only to have shit thrown at me. Of which included bottles, trash, fruit, godamn bolts of fucking 'light', fuckin' arrows shot from bows, rocks, and whatever the fuck these godamn technicolored midgets could get the fuck hoofs or 'light' upon. Needless to say, I got into my car and hauled ass back down the trail, at this point I was running out of gas and parked my car where I got out of it. I put on an m1952A1 flak jacket over my shirt, and under my m51 field jacket I wore over it, I also got out an m16A1 'Mattel gun' and a few magazines. I grabbed this gear because I saw a forest nearby that I could hide in but I needed to scope it out before I rest in there. I began my trek through the forest with minimal resistance, for the time being, that is. I walked around the forest noting down any unusual animal or plant behaviors, weird tracks, new foliage, and I also took samples of a strange type of bark from a large aged oak tree. Nearby the tree was several different wolf tracks and strange new green and red multi-eyed mushrooms with bone white spots around them, a strange reddish-white residue came from the stalk of the large mushrooms. The puss-like residue smelled of hospital-grade antiseptics and a metallic taste like a copper battery. When I turned around I saw a shitload of big ass yellow-eyed wolves that instead of fur had wood and stone on their skin with several thick patches of what appears to be blueish-green Penicillium mold that covered the timber parts of their skin. I could make penicillin with the mold that is growing on their skin, but I didn't have much longer to think because one of these cocksuckers charged me. I sidestepped the dick cheese and allowed him to roll off a cleverly hidden cliff that was terrifyingly close by. I opened fire upon the other shitbirds, cockasses, and dick cheeses with my rifle, I managed to take out four of them before a shitload more came charging ahead and I had to reload. Fortunately, however, an oddly formed savior came out of the woods and started wrecking shit, it was a mythical Minotaur. At that point, I fuckin' bolted out of those damned woods where I landed almost right into the arms of a mob of about twenty ponies. They would have attacked me If I hadn't forgotten about an old SOG V70 mini Grenade that was hidden within my flak jacket pocket, I quickly pulled it out and threw it as fast as I could. It killed and maimed fourteen people, and wounded three others. At that point, the group-fucked right off, and right on time as a pack of fucking Minotaurs came running out of the forest towards me. It was a good thing that the car was nearby for I was able to drive away from the assholes, and I ran over a grey crossed-eyed Pegasus mare with a blonde mane dressed in a postman outfit in the process. "Oh my god, they killed derpy!" A lime unicorn said, "THAT BASTARD!" An earth pony with curly hair said as well. At this point, I probably had just fucked over any chance of getting on their good side by just committing several acts of domestic terrorism plus, an act of vehicular homicide. But I had a plan, I would just put a bullet in my skull, right? Yeah, that'll solve the issue a bullet, but I can't give up at the moment for there might be actual human civilization down the road. I can only hope so. But alas, it was in vain because I only found a bent-up metal sign saying the directions of a couple of places. An apple orchard, a major city called 'canterlot', a town called 'ponyville', or a city called griffenstone. I decided an apple orchard would be better because it would have a smaller group of people that would likely be more disconnected from major law enforcement or military forces. And in case the shit gets too thick it would be easy to put them down for good than an entire town or god forbid a major metropolitan area that would have massive amounts of police, swat team, and possibly a nearby military base to boot. I AM NOT fucking John Rambo, if I was I wouldn't have run away like a bitch from ten, no, twelve-foot-tall 867-pound muscular creatures that could rip me into tiny little fucking pieces like paper through a shredder. Besides, local farmers could be easier to convince than a town or major city it would be in my better interests to do so. I continued driving a while longer until I came across an open field that south of it was a dense treeline that had a wooden fence surrounding it. This is it, the apple orchard I was looking for. Now I can only hope this will go better than the town did, I parked my car fairways away from the orchard right behind an old red and white painted barn. I snuck around a bit hiding behind fence posts, trees, boxes & crates, etc. I managed to keep out of sight for a while hell, I even managed to get inside the house where I bummed a few gold coins that were poorly hidden away from sight. I looked around the house and examined several photographs, none of which involved nor referenced any humans or technology besides basic shitass filmography. I also managed to steal a couple of bits of affordable-looking jewelry and a pair of nice-looking horseshoes? I dunno but I took them anyway figuring that I might need to sell them for money sometime. I snuck back out through a window in their bathroom which was conveniently located behind the house giving me an area that had several bushes and trees that lead up to an open field near my car allowing me to sneak back. When I was approaching my car, I saw a little normal-looking butterscotch colored filly with red hair and a little cute bow on her head. She didn't have an ass tat like everyone else. Under normal circumstances, I would be fine with this, but considering I just was chased down by fucking ponies and nearly shredded down in juicy Slim Jims for a group of mythological beasts four times my size I was reasonably pissed off and was about ready to snap. I snuck behind the filly and readied my handgun. I was going to make an example out of this little shitbird asscock. Chapter 1 "help, there's a monster in the barn!"๐๐ฒ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ญ๐ญ๐ฅ๐ ๐ฉ๐จ๐ง๐ฒ: ๐๐ซ๐ข๐๐ง๐๐ฌ๐ก๐ข๐ฉ ๐ข๐ฌ ๐๐ฎ๐๐ค๐๐ Chapter 1 "there's a monster in the barn!" Written by: Liam C "Don't judge a book by its cover"- a wiseguy I think ponies should learn how to not judge other people or ponies by their cover alone, but by how they treat themselves and others which should be judged by. It was a bright and sunny day in the delightful and tranquil land of Equestria. It was about a week before the summer sun celebration where the royal mare known as princess Celestia would raise the sun and everypony would observe her in the act. The celebration was also about celebrating the banishment of her sister luna that is now known as the nightmare moon. The land was filled with peace and tranquillity but what the ponies living in canterlot, ponyville, the crystal empire, and manehatten were either too ignorant or too selfish to understand was. the sheer suffering, misery, and pain that other races went through due to a deep prejudice that stems from bad relations, demonizing any none pony race, their princess's meek ignorance, and poorly taught lessons that "un" intentionally puts a mindset of racial superiority over the other races in the minds of little fillies and colts. We also can't forget about the victorian era power class system that paints unicorns as the superior pony when in reality, they would die off very quickly when it came to a life or death situation involving the jungle or forest while the earth ponies would last the longest. the level of prejudice scales depending on the race If it's a zebra then there treated with some hostility and mistrust. If it's a changeling, griffon, or even a lunar pony. Then they will be treated with fear, hatred, and violence which is done in Tia's name whilst the mare herself is purposefully kept in the dark by some shadowy figures that you may meet sometime. At sweet apple acres... Applejack, the forthcoming owner of the element of honesty was working very hard bucking apples with help from big mac and applebloom. Although applebloom was too young to buck apples. But she was old enough to carry burlap sacks and baskets full of apples into the barn so that they can be mashed into apple sauce, hard/soft cider, moonshine, and other things. "Applebloom!" Applejack yelled for her sister Yes, applejack? applebloom responded to her big sister "Ah reckon' ah already told ya to take them darn apples into the barn", applejack said to her little sister frustrated at her not contributing to the family momentarily "but applej-" applebloom was interrupted 'No buts, unless ya want granny to whoop yer beehind. now pick up the darn sack, applebloom' applejack said applebloom sighed in defeat not wanting to: A. get her flank whooped with a switch, B. She didn't wish for her family to lose the farm to those darn aristocrats because of debt. So, begrudgingly she grabbed three heavy sacks and slung them over her back, and utilized her mouth to carry a basket filled with apples. Applebloom began walking forward up the hill towards the barn. After about fifteen minutes or about 45 pony minutes and she was exhausted from carrying fifty pounds of apples but she struggled to get into the barn and dropped them off inside. When she left the barn she saw a shady bipedal figure move into their house she didn't know what it was and was kinda frightened, but there was something else... In an open field 98 yards away from the orchard was a blue Plymouth duster. The duster had a decal of the roadrunner bird with an m1 steel helmet on his head, an eyepatch, and a cigar. The number 340 was painted next to it which, made it appear as if the bird was leaning up against the number. There was another decal on the back of the car, it was a charred skull with a slack jaw and two green vipers coming out of its eyes. it also had a green beret or what applebloom at the time called a "flat green hat with a weird patch on it" there were the words painted below it that said "๐ฝ๐๐๐๐๐๐, ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐บ๐ญ๐ฎ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ 1962 - 1972" applebloom had not a single clue what any of this meant and the decal scared the shit out of her needless to say she poked around some more and looked in the back when a very muscular arm wrapped around her neck and a metallic object was firmly pushed against her head, of course, she didn't know at the time but she was being held at gunpoint by a very large and muscular green beret who was both fucking flamming with rage and confused but of course he ignored the confusion and channeled his anger to what was more important. "what the fuck are you doing with my car", Christopher said at the now extremely terrified applebloom who was close to crying. "p-please don't eat me," applebloom said, of course, Chris was confused and he stupidly ignored his combat instincts lowering his guard allowing her to buck him in the gut nearly missing his balls. What the fuck are you tal- OW! FUCK!! Chris said as he fell to the ground YOU LITTLE FUCKER I'LL FUCKING! Applejack! BIG MAC! there's a monster in the barn! Applebloom yelled on the top of her lungs as she ran for her life because she didn't want to be strangled to death. argh... little shit fucking, godamned! MOTHERFUCKING! ASSHOLE! Chris yelled at the top of his lungs and this point, the entire family knew that there was a creature who's not a pony that was near their orchard, and a now furious mac and AJ were about tat o kick his ass. Chris saw this coming and got an old CAR-15 carbine out of the car and an old m1911 handgun off his dashboard. "HEY YOU!" applejack yelled at the now pissed-off and heavily armed Chris white. What. The. Fuck. DO YOU WANT TO! Assholes! Chris said now standing up to his full size "what do Ah want? WHAT DO AH WANT?! YA JUST ATTACKED MAH BUCKING SISTER" AJ yelled at Chris wanting to tear his throat out. while they were yelling granny smith had a crossbow in the attic that she was currently trying to find. "Now where did ah put mah yellowcolt at? Ah'm fixin to shoot that damn yellowbelly noponies gonna attack mah fucking family," Granny Smith mumbled to herself. Now usually she would never use these words but when her family's life is at stake then well, you better watch your ass because she'll be like a godamn bull in a china shop. Chris was trying to defuse the situation currently as he wasn't exactly in the mood to fight four on one with a family that could fuck him up and even if he survived he would possibly either get hunted down and killed or have to live with killing the pony world equivalent with killing a child. Although he has regretfully ended many a child and was capable of doing so, he still tried to avoid it as much as possible. "Look, miss, I wasn't trying to harm your sister was trying to defend my property from a stranger who could have possibl-" "Buck you, applebloom is not a thief NONE of us our you Flankhat!" AJ yelled at Chris Look, women, this car is my motherfucking property I am an AMERICAN citizen and I will defend my fucking property which is this car with lethal force IF required, I don't care who the hell YOU or YOUR family are but if a stranger walks or trots up to MY property AND gain access to MY BELONGINGS AND PROPERTY WITHOUT MY FUCKING PERMISSION THEN I AM ALLOWED TO DEFEND IT, AND SECONDLY I WOULD NEVER FUCKING KILL A FILLY, COLT, OR CHILD AND EAT THERE FLESH I WOULD RATHER DIE A PAINFUL DEATH THEN KILL A FILLY!! Chris yelled at applejack who was finally starting to use her common sense "๐จ๐๐๐ look, CHRISTOPHER isn't IT!?" applejack said loudly to me, with slight venom in her voice. "Ah can see that yer telling the truth... Mostly. Firstly yer not living In 'America any more yer in a place called Equestria, and secondly Ah understand that ya were protectin' yer property but ah will not tolerate mah family being put at ris-" before applejack could finish a crossbolt slammed into my back window shattering part of it. Instinctually I grabbed both AJ and bloom and got behind my car. GET DOWN, DUMBASS! I yelled and put them both behind the car "what in tarnation?! Get yer bucking hoof things of me ya darn flankhole" applejack yelled in protest I brought them behind the car "I have my hands on you so you DON'T GET KILLED DICKHEAD" Chris yelled at her "STAY AWAY FROM MAH FAMILY YA FUCKIN' YELLOWBELLY!" granny smith yelled as she loaded another crossbolt but before she could finish, I fired several rounds at granny smith in retaliation. Wait!! Fer Faust sakes! STOP THE BOTH OF YA! CHRIS STOP DAMNIT! AJ yelled Applejack?! Why in the hell should Ah not kill this yellow-bellied fucker he threatened to kill applebloom! granny smith yelled BECAUSE I AM A TRAINED SOLDIER WITH NINE YEARS OF FUCKING COMBAT EXPERIENCE WHO IS CURRENTLY ARMED WITH TECH THAT IS AT LEAST FIVE HUNDRED YEARS MORE ADVANCED THAN THAT SHITTY CROSSBOW OF YOURS, OH AND BY THE WAY ALL IT TAKE IS ONE OF THESE BULLETS TO GO INTO YOU AND YOUR DEAD SO CAN WE ALL BE RATIONAL HUMA- ERR PONY FUCKING BEINGS AND CHAT THIS OUT! Chris yelled out YER JUST GONNA KILL ME ANYWAY WHY SHOULD I TRUST YA!? BECAUSE I COULD KILL YOU AND YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY RIGHT NOW IF I WANTED TO AND I WOULDN'T HAVE TO EVEN TRY TO NEGOTIATE SO WOULD YOU RATHER JUST DIE RIGHT NOW OR WOULD YOU WANT TO AT LEAST TRY AND NEGOTIATE! Chris yelled back after he did everything went silent until granny smith opened the door with a crossbow in hoof and motioned for me to enter whilst suspiciously eyeing me "Inside now, all three of ya!" granny smith said pointing the crossbow at my throat I did as she asked and walked into the shanty farmhouse. The house was very old there were holes in the wall, parts of the wallpaper were torn completely off exposing the inner wall, and the house had barely any form of central heating with them resorting to a cast iron wood stove during the winter. There were several pictures and paintings of ponies that likely were descendants or ancestors of the ponies that held up here. One thing that baffled me was the fact that applejack the mare I meet today had no parents currently living with them, I decided that I would confront her later about it. Granny motioned me to sit on the couch and, yet again I did as I was told considering I had a crossbow pointed at my throat. "Now whoever the hell ya are, ah wanna know why you are on my farm threatening my family," granny smith said to me. At this point, I wanted to kill her but I refrained from doing so although, I could quickly disarm and stab her to death if she gets too trigger-happy. "Ah'm waitin' and ah'm not gettin' any younger," granny said. "well you see, Mrs smith I am not from here I from a place called earth or more accurately, living on a planet named earth I live in a country called the united states of America," I replied to her wiseass attitude that present at the moment. "Well, that was pretty darn obvious from yer weird painting on the back of yer metal carriage," Applejack said. Of course, they didn't know what a car was due to them living on a fucking farm that's trapped in 1345. "So what kinda species are ya? cus' ah have never seen yer kind around here fer as long as ah have lived," granny smith asked me and fortunately, she wasn't as pissy as she was before. "My kind calls itself homo sapiens or humans for short. we are the dominant race and species in my world due to our much more advanced communication skills, much more intelligent brains, our hands, and when my kind were hunters and scavengers we used to take on elephants, boars, bears, lion packs like we took on crazy shit because of our more advanced communications skills and brains that allow us to work together as a team through communication and use our most intelligent to develop new weapons and strategies" I said finishing my long near pointless dialogue "Hmm, Ah've never heard of '๐ต๐๐บ๐ฎ๐ป๐' before, So yer sayin' yer not from Equestria?" Granny smith asked Chris. "No I am not from here, miss smith and I'm also sorry for hurting your grandaughter applebloom, I was blinded by rage and I lost control, and I also was treated like shit after I came here. BUT that does not excuse me for threatening a filly I hope sincerely that you can accept my apology," Chris stated to the now more calm granny smith. "Ah accept yer apology, Mr...?" granny smith paused mid-sentence "white, Christopher James white, people call me Chris," Chris said "Well Chris, Ah accept yer apology and ah'm also sorry fer firin' a crossbow at ya, guess ya could say ah lost control too." Granny Smith said "Miss, there is absolutely nothing you need to apologize about, you were only protecting yer- I mean ๐๐ผ๐๐ฟ family, there is nothing wrong with that, and it's quite heroic and commendable," Chris stated "Well in that case, ah'm fixin' to take a nap in mah rockin' chair, but don't think applejack won't be armed, and big macintosh is quite strong, although ah reckon' that yer pretty strong yerself" granny smith stated as she handed applejack the crossbow "Well, see ya, granny." Applejack said as granny smith went outside to rest. AJ soon after closed the door and sat down on her haunches adjacent to me "So Chris, ah have a question for ya," AJ asked "Fire away applejack, but just know that if it's about anything military then there are certain things ah can't tell ya" I said "Did ah just her ya speak southernly?" AJ cooed "back off!" Chris stated angrily AJ chuckled at the scene unfolding "relax partner Ah'm playin' with ya, besides there's nothin' wrong with havin' an accent," Applejack said. "Anyways Chris, Did you serve in the royal guard?" Applejack asked me "what in the sweet Jesus is the ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ guard? I served in the green berets I was in the fifth special forces group, I was a ๐จ๐ฅ๐๐๐๐๐ก ๐ค๐ฅ๐๐ง๐๐ฉ๐ค๐ง" Chris said to AJ who clearly could see that the end part was bullshit "Partner ah've heard better lies from an apple tree," AJ said not falling for the bullshit ending "I'm sorry but I cannot say anything else besides that we were a special team, as for the war however it was called the Vietnam war," Chris responded "What in the hay is Vietnam? and as for war we've hadn't had one in five hundred years," applejack asked Chris "it's a country in Southeast Asia well it is in a group of countries in Southeast Asia," Christopher said to the now very confused applejack "Well, I better get going well see you applejack," Chris said as he got up and began walking off "WAIT!" applejack said "Yes AJ?" Chris said "First of all mah name ain't AJ its applejack, and secondly if ya don't have a place to stay then ya could sleep in the basement if yer fixin' to," AJ said "well uh, thank you applejack just let me get my thin-" "hold on there! Ah didn't say that ya could just sleep here without workin', Chris" applejack said "well I don't mind working," Chris said "Look, Chris getch yer things and while yer doin' that ah'll ask granny and macintosh if they would mind ya sleepin' here in exchange that ya help around the farm," AJ said Chris simply nodded and began his walk to his car. He'll likely have to haul five or seven hundred pounds of gear back and forth to get it in the house. As Chris was walking he saw an odd-looking constellation not made of stars, but of a dark blue or black gas that formed a silhouette of a mare with longhorn and helmet. Chris was weirded out by this but as he was looking at it further he noticed it started to fade a bit and then it shined even brighter. It was as if ๐จ๐ค๐ข๐๐ฉ๐๐๐ฃ๐ just left the moon, a certain something that didn't belong here. Christopher continued walking, as he did he admired how the stars and moon were oddly beautiful outside. They were much more beautiful than the ones on earth it almost seemed like somebody was trying their hardest to make them look beautiful. "Pff... Haha like someone could control the stars that a crock of shit!" Chris stated loudly and proudly not falling for that bullshit, Or what he ๐ฉ๐๐ค๐ช๐๐๐ฉ was bullshit. After a while of hauling suitcases, duffle bags, sacks, and trunks of his belongings back to the house he was tired, very tired. "What the hay happened to ya, Chris" Applejack said with concern "It called fatigue firstly, and secondly it's not very fucking easy to haul five hundred pounds of gear up and down a steep hill AJ," Chris said "Darn it! My name's not AJ!" Applejack said "Jus...t deal with it please I have to rest for a minute," Chris said "Do ya need any help, Chris" applejack asked "Yeah, I do, but give me a minute please" Chris responded After a couple of minutes, Chris was able to regain his composure and with Applejack's help, they were finally able to get all of his things down into the basement. After this they both sat down on an olden yellowed bed that was propped up against a wall was above it moonlight shined in through an old cracked window. They talked for a while about life in Christopher's realm and life in Equestria. After an hour of talking, applejack decided to go to bed. Chris said goodnight to applejack and sat back down on the bed. As the door closed, Chris closed his eyes to try and enter the dream realm. |D|R| When I dream, I dream. When I sleep, I sleep. But when I close my eyes... My brain doesn't dream. I instead get nightmares, nightmares about a land long since forgotten by us. A hot and lush land surrounded by great big oceans to the east and a large landmass to the west. A land called, Vietnam. It was probably around noon at this time, the date is unknown, and the ground is raining upwards as they march through the ocean. There were thick lush canopies, long stringy sharp grass, deep marshes, dense bushes, hidden booby traps, and large groups of enemy forces. We were on a recon mission I think, we were given the task of locating a battalion of NVA, PLA, and VC. It was of vital importance that we find this battalion, which we fortunately did but sadly. We were nearly wiped out. There were at least 3254 gooks heavily armed with artillery and machine guns. They shredded our S.P.I.K.E team leaving only me, this man called hell razor, Staff sergeant nigrum cor, Charles from seal team 1 (we grouped up unintentionally with a team of seals), and a marine sniper called eagle. We found eagle as one of the nine POWs we rescued, although most of them died eagle was one of the few physically fit ones as he had only been a POW for three days as they were trying to transport him to Hanoi. He managed to loot the corpse of a cong and was armed, we were all retreating as we managed to call in a helicopter. One of the few indigenous forces lost focus and ironically tripped a tripwire blowing himself and two others up while burning Charles's scalp off and crippled another POW that we rescued as not all of them died. Fortunately, it wasn't very long till a UH-1 Huey landed and we all loaded up into the chopper and it flew off, just barely missing an RPG rocket. I really hate this motherfucking jungle at times. Just wish I had just died in Vietnam maybe I wouldn't have to suffer any longer. It was another sunny day in Equestria, the birds sat on trees chirping loudly. Ponies began their daily activities in pure ignorant bliss, and little colts and fillies played in the bright warm sun. But for Chris white, it was just in his terms an "uneventful fucking shitshow that makes me want to go back to Vietnam." Chris was naturally a galvanized hardass, with a skull thick enough to stop a rifle in its tracks. Chris eventually woke up with the "stupid fucking sun" shining in his eyes. Chris was always a night owl which helped him in Vietnam because he wouldn't get tired as easily and his eyes were more adjusted to dimly lit or pitch-black environments. "Fuckin' sun, I've always fucking hated the damn thing, I'd love to see it be replaced by the moon". I said chuckling at the idea of a world without that stupid glowing orb shining bright in the sky. Chris arose from his little dinky bed or as he called it "cot" and proceeded to get dressed. He lazily threw on a T-shirt and jeans, after he finished getting dressed he looked at an ancient wooden wall clock that was clearly on its last legs. The time was 7:54 am, late enough that it wouldn't be too awkward for him to be walking around although, Chris was used to getting up at the littlest sound or he'd just wake up automatically at 4:30 am. Chris was baffled by this because his innermost clock was fucked by the green berets boot camp because he'd usually be up and alert at the smallest, most insignificant sounds but somehow, he slept in till 7:54 am it almost seemed like something had assisted him or at least fucked with his sleep cycle because he'd usually be long, long awake by now. Chris left the basement and entered the actual fucking house and not the damn subterranean room. The real reason Chris slept in the basement was that he was all too used to sleeping in foxholes, rebar compartments, and even sleeping on the ground, well that and the fact that Chris was a tiny bit fucked in the head as he would put it "got the stare, guess I've been in the shit too long" Chris said as he walked into the kitchen and filled an old metal coffee pot of water and black roasted coffee beans, he used an old cast iron stove to boil the coffee. "Shit, haven't boiled coffee this way since I was in the shit," I said to myself "What the hay is the ๐ โ๐๐ก?" A little light peach-colored filly with a bright red mane said "It's uh...i-its..." I stuttered trying to find a better way to explain combat, to a little naive filly who was born in a world where death is completely demonized. "Is it something bad?" The filly asked "๐๐๐๐, the shit is what other vet's call combat as in fucking gookers were trying to blow my ass up with fucking artillery." I said, "I'm also sorry about yesterday it's just I was worried that you were going to steal something from me, I grew up in a world filled to the brim with degenerates like that so I guess I'm a bit paranoid." "Ah forgive ya, mister," the filly said "Well thank you, what's your name anyway?" I asked the filly. "Mah names applebloom, and yours?" The filly asked me "Christopher," I simply said. "Can Ah call ya Chris?" applebloom inquired my answer "Yeah, you can call me Chris, applebloom," I answered. "What are ya cookin' Chris?" Applebloom asked me "It's coffee, it's a shitty drink that borders the line between edible and toxic, I drink it because it helps me wake up & it energizes me," I said, I sat down on an ancient cedarwood chair that had a cushion crudely sewn together with handfuls of feathers stuffed inside it. I proceeded to drink the vile drink and afterward, I began feeling my energy come back to me in the form of adrenaline. I sat there and just stared out the window, eventually I got bored and decided to clean my handgun. I slammed the gun down particularly hard on the table which, caused applebloom to flinch from the noise and the sight of the gun. "Kid, look I'm sorry for acting like an asshole, I shouldn't have tried to do fatal harm to you considering you a filly and not a grow ass man I shouldn't have treated you like one," I said to try and calm her down. I began taking the gun apart taking out the magazine, the firing pin, the slide, the hammer, etc, and cleaned them. I then put the gun back together in one quick motion that surprised the pony. "How did ya do that mister?" Applebloom asked, I chuckled at this. "It's called getting called a faggot for eight weeks straight, its official name is boot camp, they teach you how to shoot with guns like this, they teach how to explode shit, and ki- I mean persuade shit," I said, granted I took out the part where I had to sabotage and fucking torture people and how I had to do lots of incredibly dangerous shit that had a 100% mortality rate. Needless to say, applebloom was very interested and presumably wanted to see what this could perform. "Can you, ya know test it mister? Cus ah'm curious to see how it works." Applebloom asked and I obliged. Me and apple bloom went outside and set up a few glass bottles, empty tin cans, and even an apple for target practice. I put applebloom behind me in case of any potential ricochet, I then took aim with the service pistol and fired a shot at one of the glass bottles causing glass shards and what I presume to be water to come spraying everywhere. Applebloom was a little scared due to the noise but I managed to calm her down, I then fired a couple more shots which of course woke everyone up. AJ was now awake which was "great" because now I'm gonna have to explain what target practice is to a haft awake mare. "What the hay are you'll doin' out here it's 9 o'clock!?" Applejack asked angrily "It's called target practice AJ, besides its fun to practice how to shoot the shit," I said "Yeah? and it'll also be fun for me to practice how to kick yer flank if ya continue makin' noise" AJ yelled as she wasn't in the mood for this bullshit. "Fair point, but I could kick yours a lot harder applejack and you know that," I said "Just get inside, damnit." Applejack muttered, I nodded and motioned for applebloom to follow me inside. I entered the old house and sat down on a very old couch, applejack sat down adjacent to me and she began asking me questions. "What in the hay were ya thinkin'!?" Applejack yelled loudly. "AJ, I was just showing applebloom how my gun works," I said "Ya were shootin' at glass bottles and fucking tin cans, Chris ah don't want mah, damn sister, to become a victim of a huntin' accident because of yer stupid target practice so ah have to ask ya to please be careful when ya are screwin' around with that fancy doohickey of a yer's please," applejack monologued. "AJ I know what I'm doing I've used guns for 9 years of my life for christ's sake. Also, this isn't a fancy doohickey it's a 62-year-old handgun that's quite literally been used in all the wars that have accrued in the 20th-century. From the wet humid jungles of the Philippines to the trenches of Europe, and back to the hot arid deserts of North Korea and back to its roots in the hot humid environment of Vietnam. The gun operates using gunpower, where a small object called a hammer-" I said while pulling the hammer back. "-slams into a little bit of metal at the bottom of the cartridge that then causes a chemical reaction that then causes a small explosion that sends the bullet out of the barrel at speeds of at least 900 miles per hour," I said to the now very shocked applejack "But ah'm fixin' to know, how does that big ol' thing go that darn fast? It's too big and ya said that it can pierce metal?" Applejack asked and I answered. "You see AJ, that's the problem the bullet itself doesn't shoot out, well not entirely. The tip of the bullet is the actual thing that fires, the cartridge only holds the gunpowder and primer. Once I pull the trigger the bullet fires, and then the slide comes back and the cartridge is thrown into the air and another round is loaded in its place." I said. "But how does that lil' thing pierce metal? Ah'm confused," applejack said "The thing can pierce metal because of the high speeds or high velocity and power causes the metal tip to pierce certain metals. This caliber is a 45. Caliber so it could quite easily Pierce relatively thin layers of aluminum, tin, cast/pig iron, steel, bronze, copper, gold, etc." I said "but it also depends on the caliber and power. 45. Caliber is slower than 9mm but has more mass, the opposite is true for 9mm. A 38. Caliber will be deflected pretty easily by 3 inches of steel, while a 308. Caliber rifle round will effortlessly penetrate the block of steel due to its significantly higher velocity, power, mass, speed, and other factors that stem from the longer barrel that allows the bullet to go faster and thus have more power due to the higher speed" I explained to applejack who was now speechless "There are drawbacks to larger calibers. The higher recoil which is the movement of the gun when it fires, the higher velocity means that it likely goes through completely which means you won't be doing as much damage because it won't tumble around like 5.56 caliber. After all, 5.56 has less power which means it will likely tumble around and get stuck in an organ or artery causing more long-term damage." I said "Wow, ah thought that granny's yellowcolt was powerful. But that little thing is even more dangerous." Applejack said now shook up about just how powerful the colt 1911 handgun was and especially for how old it was. "well, it was my grandad's handgun. He fought in the American-philippine war and the first world war he, unfortunately, died when a german stuck a bayonet in his chest in 1917" I responded to her question but I had a question of my own. "Applejack?" I said, "Yes, Chris?" AJ said. "I overheard a conversation about this guy blueblood and his mercenaries. I want to know who he is" I asked applejack who was hesitant to respond but eventually sighed and "spilled the beans" as some asswipe would say. "Blueblood is a noble, he's the nephew of Princess Celestia. He's a lyin' crook who tries to steal other ponies' lands and uses his fuckin' mercenaries to do his dirty work. Even if yer a couple of bits short on a payment, he'll use his power to manipulate his fuckin' aunt into blindly allowing him to swipe other ponies lands from them and he sometimes even leaves them for dead in a trashcan." Applejack answered my question. "He's of recent, been tryin' to get rid of mah family so he can take our farm and build a fuckin' private school for all those fuckin' stuck ups and there fillies and colts." Applejack said. "He's been tryin' to sabotage our farm in the hopes of making it so that mah family can't kick up enough money to pay for the mortgage or make it so we can't feed the town, which would cause the town to likely not want us here anymore so that he could probably act all "Democratic" and set up a rigged voting system to get rid of us so he can just take the land" applejack finally finished her monologue, and I was fucking pissed off. "When do you guys have to pay this asshole?" I asked. "Today his goons will show up for their cut," applejack said "WHAT!?!" I said but before AJ could respond, we heard a bunch of what sound like chariots park near the house. "Blueblood!" Aj said in fear, "Son of a SHIT! applebloom! Go upstairs with granny and tell her she needs to get her yellowcolt, AJ Go get big mac and follow me downstairs okay now all of you go!" I said to them, at first they were hesitant but eventually did as I told them. I locked the front door and then rushed down the staircase to get my ass in gear. I opened up my war chest and grabbed a JDW jungle tigerstripe long sleeve shirt, an old delta travelers vest that I used in Vietnam, my jungle boots, a pair of leather gloves, and Vietnam web gear. I eventually managed to get the fucking gear on after that, I grabbed a rucksack, m16a1 that was painted in tigerstripe jungle camo with a bunch of electrical tapes wrapped around it for better grip, an old, slightly rusty machete, and a knife that was a modified ka-bar with a light sliver colored Rambo-ish style blade and handle. I then grabbed three white phosphorous grenades, a dozen frags, and about 235 5.56 rounds for the m16 and 56 rounds for the m1911. I immediately closed the chest and sprinted up the staircase so I could put up an end to these fuckin' Chieu hois. When I got upstairs I could see that, fortunately, the merc's haven't got inside yet. But there was, unfortunately, another problem... When I looked out the window I saw them... They have applebloom... Chapter 2 "I know whatcha runnin' from"Chapter 2 "I know whatcha runnin' from" Written by: Liam C. "Never let the fear of striking out keep you from playing the game." -Babe Ruth. And oh boy, did I need that quote right now. Not only is applebloom in the hands of those fuckin' shits... But AJ is as well. I didn't see big mac or granny so there is some hope that there not captured but I'll be fuckin' damned if I'm going to sit on my godamn ass whilst some greasy dicks are holding a fucking child- err filly hostage. I slowly and quietly closed the blinds and began my way up the old staircase to warn granny and to get on the high ground which I'll need if I'm going 17 on 1 or 2 if I can wake old lady Jenkins the fuck up. I made it to her bedroom and knocked on her door loud and hard to try and wake her up. "What in tarnation? Applejack if yer tryin' to prank me again then Ah swear I'll tear yer-!" "Woah, Woah, whoa calm the fuck down old lady Jenkins. I'm wakin' you up because there's an absolute shit ton of guys out there who I think are deadset on burnin' the place. They also have AJ and applebloom." I said "WHAT!? AND YA DIDN'T FUCKIN' THINK TA SAVE 'EM!? WHAT KINDA YELLO-" Her hissy fit was interrupted when I cut her off. "Jesus fucking christ, Okay miss old lady Jenkins I'll get my ass down there right now, and fight 17 on 1 by my fuckin' self like I'm godamn Rambo," I yelled back "Yer a buckin' soldier fer Faust sakes, ah'm as ya say "Old lady Jenkins" soldier boy," Granny Smith said "Yes, I was a soldier but that doesn't mean I can go 17 on 1" I responded "Then what are yer fixin' that Ah do soldier boy?" Granny asked "And that's where you come in with the crossbow. You start shooting the guys down there with the bow, providing me covering fire for me that will allow me to start firing my rifle. And if we can get big macintosh to help, he'll charge one of the guys armed with a crossbow using a wood ax. It's simple guerrilla warfare tactics. And once the mercs figure out what's going on... You'll start throwing white phosphorus grenades at their vehicles and bunched up groups, once there rounded up... AJ should grab a spear, and then we'll finish those assholes off once and for all." I said Granny nodded and then, proceeded to tell me where big mac was and spoilers he was in the barn... probably. "Here's the phosphorus. Now before you unpin these grenades, make sure you know where the winds blowing and how you do that is there are two ways. Firstly you could make a little flag and put it in the air to see where the wind is blowing. Secondly, you could wet your hoof and put it in the air. Once you've located where the wind is blowing, make sure to not throw them if the wind is blowing towards the house because if it is... It will most likely burn down the house. This shit is incredibly dangerous because you cannot put it out and it WILL burn long enough to cause third and fourth-degree burns. trust me I've seen marines fuck around with these and end up having burns so bad that you could see their bones." I explained. she then nodded understandingly as I handed her three phosphorus grenades. "All I could do now was hope that I wouldn't end up either burning down the house or burning down the house AND getting me and the apple family killed by some greedy sack of shit merc's that smell like the inside of a skunks asshole," I said mentally as I walked back down the stairs and walked out the back door which funny enough, wasn't even guarded by mercs. These mercs were truly pieces of fuckin' art, they didn't even think to guard the back fucking door like they didn't expect anyone or anypony (oh god, I said it every-fucking-pony I fuckin' said it) to just walk out the fuckin' back door. I stealthfully avoided most of the guards, I did shank a couple of these cocksuckers, making it now 11 > 2. I entered the old rustic barn to see, Big mac pointing a wood ax at me. "Yer the one who did this, ya fuck-" big mac nearly plunged a fucking ax into my chest until I dodged and tripped him. "Big mac granny told me you were here so I came to get you so we can kill these fucks" I said "Ya attacked mah sis' yesterday, how do ah know yer not just lyin'?!" Big mac said, "because I would have just killed you already, besides I just killed 6 of these mercs already, besides I am more than capable of killing a kid." I said "No, no yer not the type to kill' fillies and colts. Ya look like ya have some kind of code against that," big mac said. "Exactly which means I wouldn't put a filly and her family at risk of death. So you just counteracted your logic" I said "Eeyup," was all big mac said, "So what's the plan soldier boy?" I told big macintosh the plan of how we would take down these assholes. After I was finished talking to him I heard the leader Barking orders. "FER ALL THE ASSHOLES THAT ARE IN THE FUCKIN' HOUSE, I'D FUCKING RECOMMENDED YOU GETCH YER ASSES OUT HERE OR THE FUCKING KID GETS IT!! YOU HAVE 7 MINUTES TO COME OUT OR Y'ALL FUCKED!!" the leader yelled using a fucking seashell. This asshole reminded me of my drill Seargent. "Shit, mac get your ax and save AJ, me and granny are going to distract these assholes okay?" I said, "Eeyup," Big Mac said. I climbed up on top of the barn roof and trained my sights on a stallion, he was far away from where AJ and bloom were kept so I could draw attention that way. After I pulled the trigger, I felt a feeling I haven't felt since the battle of hue city... It was fear... It was an adrenaline rush... But most importantly, the feeling of taking life. I felt what snipers felt because when your a green beret grunt or any grunt, it's not personal you don't see their face... You don't see their last moments... You're, disconnected from it. You don't spend your time preparing to take the life, and you're disconnected from it because you were only defending yourself. You didn't deliberately plan their death, you only made a split-second unplanned decision in self-defense and not a fully planned deliberate attempt to kill someone. I eventually snapped back in reality when the bandit leader began to lose his shit. I aimed again and shot another goon who wasn't in their line of sight which put them into a panic. "Who the fuck IS DOING THIS!! WHO EVER'S DOING THAT, YOU'RE NOT A GODAMN HERO!! YOU'RE JUST ANOTHER STUPID KILLER!! A FUCKIN' SWEATY GRUNT LIKE US!!" the merc leader yelled out to me again. His words stuck to me, they stuck to me like how duct tape sticks to a wall. "I'm not like you, I don't kill children because a rich guy told me to," I said quietly in deep denial. I was in denial of it, not able to handle my past crimes, my crimes... against, other human beings. Fortunately, the distraction worked and big mac was able to get bloom and AJ out of there. I saw AJ pick up an old rusty pitchfork that looked dangerously sharp so at least she was armed. I switched to a sawed-off m79 "bloop tube" and fired a 40mm at one of these assholes chariots, causing four guys to get injured and one had his legs blown off. I then heard AJ and big mac charge two other guys, while granny put a fuckin' arrow through this other guy's skull. At this moment there were two guys left, the leader and another merc before they could finish them I yelled for them to stop attacking. I did this because I wanted to track down this blueblood guy and put a clip into the fucker. "You two assholes down there, put your fuckin' arms in the air or so fucking help me, I'LL TEAR YOUR DADDY'S COCKS OFF AND BEAT THE BOTH OF YOU TO DEATH WITH THEM!!!" I yelled I was trained to capture POW's and the thing about the cong are that there not fueled off of money like these shits, there fueled off of patriotism, vengeance, and wanting to keep their families safe so there significantly more likely to try and injury and kill as many Americans as possible, although its shitty to seen your friends die by some slanty eyed gook, at least it was done by a guy who has mostly honorable reasons and not done because the fucking monopoly guy said so. I jumped off the three-story roof and nearly broke my ankles, not the brightest fucking idea looking back now but I wanted to interrogate these assholes. "Oh Celestia, CHRIS!! Oh Faust, are you alright!?" AJ practically fuckin' screamed at me. "Bwahaha, look at you guys. A bunch of fuckin' ingrates and hicks, you probably have the ape here so you fucks can fuck him. But I gotta admit I can certainly see myself in hi-" the merc leader's cute little monologue was interrupted when I hit him in the face with the butt of my rifle. "FUCK YOU!! I WOULDN'T KILL A KID OR FILLY MOTHERFUCKING COCKSUCKER!!" I yelled at him and hit him again causing several teeth to come out of his skull. Boy did I fuckin' give this guy a makeover that rarity would be jealous of, not that I knew who the fuck she was at the time. I'm just speaking retrospectively. "Oh really, like this is any fucking better. You know what? You hicks or should I say sheep, are only alive because your Shepherd this ape who is a real asshole by the way had to herd your stubborn hick asses into using cheap fuckin' tactics to take us out." The leader said "It's called guerrilla warfare asshole, and charlie victor was a master at it," I responded. I got pissed off at this fucker's little smug ass smirk I just wanted to rip his cock off and stick it down his fucking throat. "Who the fuck's charlie victor? Never mind fuck it. Guerrilla warfare is a fitting name for the dirty tricks you apes pull. Ape. Anyways monkey, you and I think alike. Unfortunately, your potential will be wasted when blueblood cuts your cock and balls off and then beats you to death with them." The leader smugly replied "Too bad, because you're going to answer my questions whether you like it or not. Horse." I said with a vicious and borderline sadistic venom in my voice that made everyone but the leader shiver, with said leader laughing with a hearty laughed. "C-Chris, A-ah think ya need to stop," AJ said "No shit, wow nice name... Chrissy, Bwahahaha- ๐๐ฅ๐๐๐!" I smashed the butt of my rifle into his head as hard as I possibly could. Causing him to lose consciousness almost immediately, whether he was dead was... Another story. "MotherFUCKER!!!" I yelled in anger, "AJ, big mac, can you please tie these guys up and put them in the barn. So I can fucking interrogate them later." I asked and thankfully, they did as I asked. A couple of hours after the shitshow I just sat on the porch, stupidly I didn't even think to see how AJ was doing. Considering this was her first-ever kill. Most people aren't the same after there different, because they now have a vivid and dreary knowledge of how easy it is for them or someone else to kill something it makes them... Paranoid... Delusional... And overprotective because they don't want their family to die but they're also worried that, they might also end up killing their family in a hunting accident or they might drive too fast. It's horrible really because your blissfully unaware state is now permanently broken, and it's replaced with the knowledge of how easy it is to kill someone or to end up killing the ones they love. I was never the same after my first kill. I was seven when I got my piece of shit of a stepdad's revolver and ended up shooting another kid. She was only three... And I shot her, I had no idea what the revolver could do. There was a reason why it was locked away but I ignored it anyway. They called it an accidental homicide, I call it how it is... A cold-blooded killing. ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ ๐ ๐๐๐ง๐ค, ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ๐๐๐ง ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง. ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ ๐ ๐ข๐... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง!... ๐๐ง๐ช๐ฃ๐ฉ!... ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ ๐ ๐ข๐!... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ฃ๐ ๐ ๐๐๐จ ๐๐๐๐๐ช๐จ๐ ๐ค๐๐ ๐ฉ๐๐ ๐ข๐ค๐ฃ๐ค๐ฅ๐ค๐ก๐ฎ ๐๐ช๐ฎ!!... ๐ง๐๐๐! ๐๐ช๐ฎ!... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง!... ๐ข๐ช๐ง๐๐๐ง๐๐ง!... ๐๐๐๐ง๐ก๐๐ ๐ซ๐๐๐ฉ๐ค๐ง... fuck, ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ ๐ ๐๐๐ง๐ค fuck, ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง... ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ - FUCKING STOP!! i yelled out into the air. I eventually calmed down and walked inside the house, what I saw made my heart turn black and crack. Applejack, the once-proud hardworking mare was balling her eyes out into a pillow. And I just stood there like a jackass not moving until finally, she broke the silence. "C-Chris, w-why d-di-id a-ah have t-to kill a pony? Applejack said staring at me with two beady, sad little eyes that were now a deeper blue with pupils the size of pinpricks. I nearly broke down, in my whole life including Vietnam did I ever see a look that broken, but I luckily was able to pull myself together and I sat down next to her and soothingly ran my fingers through her mane. "I don't know, applejack i-its just sometimes people or ponies have to kill to defend the ones they love most because a-as they say the ones you love most are the ones who are willing to fight and die for you," I said remembering all the people I've killed and seen die, watching my friends die with there lower torso blew off or their body covered in hideous 4th-degree burns. I began to quietly sob, with applejack burying her head into my tigerstripe jacket. "A-Ah'm worried about, applebloom. Chris Ah'm w-worried-d that she'll t-tu-urn out bad from the things she saw today." Applejack said, granted it was muffled but I was still able to translate it, it might seem like a sign of weakness to cry but I can't see anyone or anypony being able to bottle up all their feelings for the rest of their life. So to those people who think that, fuck you cocksucker how about you stab some random guy to death and tell me if you could bottle that up for another 84 years. "AJ, I don't think applebloom will turn out bad. Unlike me, she has a good family with a relatively peaceful life and good friends I think." I said, "who would you know Chris?" AJ asked. "AJ, I grew up in South Bronx with a piece of a shit uncle who was my adoptive father. The guy would find a reason to beat the fuck out of me, I lived in an area that had gangers, ruthless mobsters who would act all "nice" until you fuck up and then they'll put a bullet in your head, black gangs who let's say weren't all too nice to white people now granted they didn't bother me due to me being on good terms with a capo, well that was until the guy got clipped in 58' at that point I was fucked because A bunch of black guys was not too happy with me being around but they slightly underestimated me." I said "How much is slight AJ asked "Fatally, now I have nothing against black people, but I'd usually use the word nigger as many times I could when I was in a fight not out of prejudice mind you, but to make them go into a sloppy rage so I could put an end to them. My black friends knew I wasn't racist considering that I used the word only to piss off overzealous and racist black gangers into losing it, and because I fuckin' hated sundown towns" I said "Do ah even wanna know what a sundown town is?" AJ said, "glad you asked, a sundown town is a southern town filled with racist crackers and white trash who kill any as they put it "filthy fuckin' niggers" that come into town at sundown, also never get pulled over by a sheriff if you're a black guy in a sundown town because they'll put your ass in the ground without a second thought." I said to a, now horrified applejack. "How in tarnation do cops get away with that in them sundown towns of they're's?" Applejack asked, "county cops back then and even now act with complete impunity, the judges would rather believe a coon ass sheriff than a couple of honest black folks with no criminal records and who wouldn't have it in them to do most of the shit they'd be accused of." I said, "Ah've had enough Chris okay," AJ said "There's this good song I know that I could play on that old record player," I said as I got up to get the record with the song "let the good times roll" on it. After a couple of minutes of fucking around I managed to get the record playing. "Hey, AJ," I said "Yeah?" Applejack replied, wondering what I was yapping about and that was until she heard Sam Butera's voice singing. "Hey, hey, everypony let's have some fun. You only live but once, But when you're dead you're done... So let the good times roll" I sang, she began laughing at my poor attempts to sing. "Let the good times roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Let the good fuckin' times roll." I sang along to the lyrics "Don't sit there mumbling and talking shit If you wanna have fun... You gotta spend some cash" I sang "So let the good times roll, Let the good time roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Let the good times roll!" I and AJ began singing. I then began to dance and so did she. So here I was, Ass in gear, dancing with a talking pony. With Sammy singing in the background, boy Vietnam must've skull fucked me because this shouldn't be possible, but it was and I was enjoying it. "Hey hey, mister landlord locks up all the doors, When the cops come... Tell 'em the joints been, closed. So let the good times roll, Let the good times roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Because... LET THE GOOD TIMES A ROLL!! We both sang while dancing. We both sat back down and listened to the rest of the song, afterwards I turned the record player off. "AJ... You really, need to learn how to dance" I said, "oh like ya dance any better than me," AJ said "Just try to learn," I said "Alright, Ah'm fixin' go to bed. Goodnight Chris" AJ said and I just nodded and began making my way downstairs. I lit up the lantern and began dressing into my boxer shorts and tank top. As I was doing so I wondered "did I love AJ?" I was honestly wondering because she's a pony and I'm a human being, "no, no that's... impossible, fucking impossible I'm not in love with a horse" I thought to myself but I knew otherwise. I blew out the lantern after I put all my gear back, besides the handgun and Rambo knife I still kept nearby in case something happened. I laid down on my bed and rested my head on my pillow and snuggled under the blanket. Just before I closed my eyes I swear I saw The silhouette on the moon flash a little and almost disappear, normally I'd be wide awake right now because of it. But It seemed like something was putting me to sleep, like... I've been drugged or... Hit with some kinda magic? Now I wish I hadn't gone to sleep at all... -------------August, Friday 13th, 1967--------------- Nightime in north Vietnam, was so much more bearable when you were in a tent - not that you lost your overwhelming sense of anxiety, paranoia, or fear. but it was better than spending it out on those night watches. The only problem was that one couldn't see anything that was going down on the outside of the tent - they had to put every single inch of their fuckin' trust into those shitheads who were out on night watch to allow themselves to sleep. Chris lay in his bed, staring at the ceiling of his bunk. How was his grandma faring? He hadn't received a letter from her in a little over a week. Was she okay? Had anything good or bad happened back home since she had sent the letter? I was always worried about her because the doctors say she's developing dementia, she was already in stage five and he was stuck balls deep in Chieu hoi shit water not even able to comfort her. As he was about to close his eyes, a loud bang interrupted him. What followed next was sheer pandemonium, marines, green berets, and even a couple of UDT guys were up off their asses trying to get into their gear and fetch their guns. "GODAMN AMBUSH!!!" cried a voice from outside, followed by a loud chorus of gunfire. "EVERYONE OUT OF MOTHERFUCKING BED!!!" bellowed an older man, no younger than forty-five, as gunshots and explosions rang through the stale air. "GRAB YOUR GODAMN WEAPONS!! NO MAN FUCKING LEFT BEHIND!! Hey - I said to MOVE it, you two!! If you don't move your asses the last fuckin' thing you'll ever get to do in yer shitty life is sitting there like a GODAMNED PUTZ!!" The barracks that belonged to his company were in complete chaos. Everywhere fellow soldiers were scrambling out of bed, reaching for their helmets and weapons, shouting at one another, trying to throw on their clothes as quickly as possible - it was fuckin' chaos. Chris reached for his gun and instinctively aimed it in the direction of the mauled canvas, still in his bedclothes. A young Vietnamese man emerged through the hole brandishing a semi-automatic. Before he knew what he was doing, Chris opened fire on him. Chris, who was indeed still in his bed when he had brutally gunned down the man, leaped to his feet and fumbled with the damn buttons on his shitty rucksack. If he was going to fight, he was gonna do it with some fuckin' pants on. The air was filled with shrieking as the far corner of the tent erupted into flames. "We've got fuckin' contact from the east godamnit!!" shrieked the voice of one of the platoon's scouts from an unknown location outside the tent. "We're being flanked over here!" "Eagle!! Baby Huey!! Mountain man!! White!! Dragon!! Go and intercept!!" bellowed highway as he snatched up his rifle. He then pelted out the far side of the tent to join the fight. "You heard the major!!" cried hardass, a short man with fiery ginger hair. He pushed his way out through the hole in the tent, followed by snowflake, a reedy hippie kid in his very late teens. As Toby yanked on his trousers, Charles, his best friend of all time, appeared at his side. Charles was a British UDT guy (underwater demolish team, better known as the original navy seals) was a guy with a porno mustache, a distinct face with somewhat sunken in boney cheeks, muscular build w/ lots of body hair, facial camouflage (green and brown face paint), a fucking red bandana tied around his head, aviator glasses to quote "protect his eyes", black combat boots, tigerstripe camouflage BDU's, he also wore a specially modified leather pistol holster that held an m1911 handgun, two grenades, and a canteen, he also had an m21 sniper rifle system (which is an m14 with a scope and suppressor), a rucksack, a delta traveler vest, and a few more grenades attached to his vest. Charles was a childhood friend, with his father being my godfather but unfortunately, my abusive fuckin' molester of an uncle managed to fuck over my dad's will and bribed the judge who put him in charge of me. Charles's dad was a rich English Nobel who was the exact fucking opposite of all the stereotypes with him being a patriotic ww1 vet who was successful and would try and help the poor and homeless unlike every other rich person in the fucking universe. He was a kind old man who was a crack shot like Charles, he was in perfect health of course he was getting older but he wouldn't push himself too hard. He was a multi-millionaire, he's incredibly successful but has problems with his liver and kidneys but he's getting healthier. I met Charles when I was 6 he was the skinny intelligent kid while I was the smart but much bulkier and shy kid. Snowflake was a 25th infantry division LRRP marine he wore all the classic grunt gear, well except him using a camouflaged m16a1 with taped magazines, tigerstripe BDU's, the classic m1 piss pot with a hand-painted jungle pattern to fit his BDU's, a modified chest rack (not boobs you pervert, it's a commie bandilor), jungle boots, leather gloves, Boonie hat with matching camo, rucksack like everyone else, a sawed-off m79 " bloop tube " (like I carry), grenades, and even a fuckin' peace button. The guy was a peace fanatic he truly didn't belong on the casualties list but he made it on there anyways. The guy was like I said a hippie with a long-ass beard that rivals bin laden's beard and long-ass hair like Jesus. Snowflake was a wild child who hated violence and surprisingly has very well thought out reasons to why unlike every other fucking hippie he will defend himself when the time comes and when the shit gets too thick he's a helluva crack shot. "Hurry up, Chris! We can't let them bloody yanks take all the good ones," his friend joked, but even Chris could sense the sheer terror and pure anxiety radiating off of him. "Shut up, ya putz," Chris retorted, and the two charged out. Not the sharpest idea when considering that the hostile forest outside their tent was pitch black and chalk full of heavily armed hostiles. "HIT THE DAMN DECK!!" bellowed the voice of the dragon as the faint noise of a grenade pin being removed sounded off to his right. Chris did so without disinclination as the unseen troops in the thick woods opened fire. A strong grunt came off to his left, followed by the sound of a corpse crashing onto the damp forest floor. The dragon was our grenadier, UDT pointsmen. he was a former Imperial Japanese officer during ww2, the guy was a fucking psycho! He had a fuckin' katana, slanty eyes, jaundice-colored skin, long jet black hair, marine BDU's with a flannel VC neck wrap, china lake grenade launcher, Nambu pistol, VC chest rack, an AK-47, german stick grenades, and a Viet cong straw hat. Guy had it in the blood when it came to being a lunatic I heard that he fought in Korea as well and has been here in nam' since 57' and if that's the case... Then holy shit my company is or was fucking badass. "GRENADE'S ARE OUT!!" Dragon shrieked. BANG! There were now shouts coming from the woods as the opposing sides fired upon the other simultaneously - the air was humming with intense gunfire and reeked of death and hatred. "Chris, you gonna help??" cried Charles voice from the ground a couple of yards away. Chris grit his teeth. "COVERING FIRE!!" he hollered, blindly firing into the darkness in front of him. "Good call, Chris!" cried Charles, and Chris could hear his fading footsteps as he engaged further. "How many are there??" Charles cried out in the direction dragon had gone. "Seriously!?" said his voice from a considerable distance. "You expect me to see in this shit?? GRENADE!!" Chris and Charles waited until the bomb had gone off, then followed the sounds of their friend's voice at a dead sprint. He was pressed up against a tree, and footsteps could be heard in the darkness not far beyond. Chris aimed his weapon towards the source and let off a quarter of around. There was a short holler in a Vietnamese accent, then silence. "There can't be many of them!! The gunshots are too few and far between!!" Charles called over the gunfire. "What are y'all doing here!?" Dragon cried, finally noticing the presence of the other two. "This is MY tree!! Are you TRYING to give them a chance to kill three birds with one stone!!??" Chris flushed sheepishly. Trying to rectify the problem, he turned to find his tree. Fortunately for Chris, he was an intelligent man who could make quick decisions under pressure, but unfortunately the path he chose to take earned him an entire burst of 7.62 caliber AK rounds into his right leg. He nearly fell to the ground in pain. He then roared in pain in rage, he propped himself up against a rock and opened up on a couple of gooks who were unfortunate to come across him in his delusionally angered state. "Chris!! Are you good!?" hollered the voice of Charles in the distance. "No!!" Chris yelled and rested his back up against the tree. It was very fortunate for the American platoon that the stupid Chieu hoi's ambush had been poorly designed. While they had the upper hand with their knowledge of the terrain, the Americans simply had too many numbers for the ambush to accomplish, unfortunately, though five people died, three marines, one UDT, and one green beret. Quick footsteps approached Chris's location, and Charle's pale face loomed above him in the dim light that washed out from their mangled tent. "Hey, dude, take it easy," Charles said smoothly, clutching Chris's shoulder. "You need to get looked at - where did you get hit?" "L-Leg," Chris hissed. "Okay - I'm gonna have to take your word for it, because I can see next to nothing out here," his friend replied. Squatting down, Charles managed to hoist Chris up, who yelped as a horrible electric pain shot up his thigh. Noticing this, Charles added, "Simmer down, I'll get you to the medic." Despite his friend's calm tone, the expression on his face was anything but. It was pale as death, and his eyes kept flickering nervously towards Chris's legs. Chris didn't blame him; after all, it isn't every day when your best friend gets shot near you. As Charles struggled to carry his heavy friend, Chris noticed a body that lay in the warm light from the tent - and it was wearing a familiar army-green jacket, similar to his own. "Charles- who is that?" he grunted, but as they drew closer, he could see for himself. It was snowflake or mark hannin. He lay there motionless, staring up the black upper canopies of the forest with a frozen expression. The flickering light from the tent was reflected in his glassy, lifeless eyes... "NO!!" bellowed Chris, who instantly began to weakly struggle in Charle's arms. "He's nineteen! NINETEEN DAMNIT!!! Snowflake! SNOWFLAKE!!!" Charles gulped. "Quiet, you've lost a lot of blood - it's soaking my arm... Chris, stop, there's nothing you can do for him..." Suddenly, everything faded to the darkness around him. The pain in his injured leg left him, along with his wounds. He looked around wildly - where was he? He was standing in almost complete darkness; the only thing that broke it was the stream of light that streamed down on him from an unknown source. "C-Charles!?!?" he called out in a shaky voice. Nothing. He then began to hear explosions, screaming, gunfire, and he began to smell chemicals, napalm, burning corpses, agent orange, it all hit him like a fucking piledriver "Man down! Man DOWN!" A voice in my head rang, "The Seargent's been shot to shit! WE NEED A MEDIVAC!" another voice shouted from within my mind. My brain started to form crude silhouettes of VC and NVA. I then began to hear intense sounds of artillery, heavy machine gunfire, Huey helicopter sounds, and screams. Plenty, and plenty of screaming either out of pain, fear, despair, or anger there was screaming. At this point, I felt like I was back in Vietnam because of the sheer intensity of the sounds, blurs, and memories. Now I had radio chatter blaring in my ears, As if mad, he springs from the bed and grabs his M1911, immediately taking cover, readying it, and going into a crouching position covering the door. His eyes are wild, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He trembles visibly. In his mind, he hears gunfire and screams. The dream has burst through from his sleep to his waking mind. A tear rolls down his cheek and he doesn't even notice. The world around him blurs, his senses overloaded and stressed his ears... God, his ears are filled with a slew of sounds only driving him even madder... "Waldo, we have received fire from the east. It looks like these sons of bitches got it surrounded." A more southern radio voice said. Chris took cover behind what he thought was a tree, which turned out to be his bed, the sounds from the house settling were gunshots, shelves, posters, and clothes were blurred into a group of about 2000 strong. The cricket's noises from outside were morphed and blurred into what he thought were explosions and gunships. "Roger that. Go around to the north and pick up windy, hell razor, and white" a more northeastern voice stated on the radio. I could hear large amounts of gunfire over the radio, like a force that's 2000 strong. Granted what he thought to be radio chatter turned out to be the creaks of the bed and his ragged breathing that just so happened to be distorted by his quote "shell shock" and turned into radio chatter he heard over 6 years ago during the battle of "khe". I then heard who I'm going to assume be pigpen yell "we've been hit" on the radio. I began looking around trying desperately to locate the sounds or in his mind... The enemy. "Okay it doesn't get the chance to start doing [illegible] we've received fire and it wasn't light automatic weapons...it was grenade launchers, and uh, it could have been 37mm, but I think we were too close to it. Anyways it was exploding type, uh, shells and, uh, his ship is just shot to shit and he's riddled from it. Uh, no, cloud has some uh, holes right up next to his ball's." I think waldo said "How big are the holes?" Pigpen asked "...got a hole in his door, uh, that's as big as, he said he could put his fist through it," Waldo answered He began hearing 50. Caliber machine gunfire... Lots of it, so much that, the chatter he was hearing was being drowned out as his insanity was driving him deeper, and deeper into the deep end. "Jesus Christ," pigpen said over the radio. The rest was mostly illegible but I was able to transcribe some of it. "Slick pilots, this is Waldo," Waldo said "Go," a third guy who I assume to be "slick" pilots said "I'm chasing pigpen back at this time, he's shot to shit and, uh...we received not light the automatic fire, it was heavy automa-" that was when I snapped back into reality When I snapped back into reality I just broke down and sat down on my cot and cried, I was going... Insane. Applejack had woken up and heard them yell and sobbing coming from the basement, she entered them basement only to see Chris just breaking down. "Chris? What in tarnation is goin' on down? Here." Applejack said "I-its t-the memories... I can't even sleep" Chris choked out, "what memories?" Applejack asked "Would you e-eve-en underst-stand? N-no you'd o-only hate me." Chris said, he stopped crying at this point but was still very broken. "Chris, ah'd never hate ya. Ya saved mah families lives... Mah lively hood... And ya comforted me when Ah was down in them, dark depths I'd never hate ya." Applejack said, "Now tell me what's wrong, Chris." Applejack asked "V-vietn-nam..." Chris responded hollowly as he was a very, very broken man, "veat- what now?" Applejack said. "The Vietnam war, that's what's wrong. Viet-fucking-nam." Chris replied "Yeah, Ah reckon' ah heard applebloom talkin' about it. And ya already told me and mah lil' sis' about it... But, ah'm fixin' to know... what does that gotta do with them memories of yer's?" Applejack asked curiously but, inside her, she knew where this was going. "In World War One, they called it shell shock. The second time around, they called it battle fatigue. After 'Nam, it was post-traumatic stress disorder. I'm plenty seasoned enough to never even think this. but I know of young men back home, sitting in front of war films and war games, who idolize this condition as some kind of mark of a true warrior. But from where I sit, if indeed I do have this stare, this pathetically naive thinking is a crock of shit. Because only some pathetically naive soul who had never felt this nothing- ness would say something so fucking dumb. You are no longer human, with all those depths and highs and nuances of emotion that define you as a person. There is no feeling anymore because to feel any emotion would also be to beckon the overwhelming blackness from you. My mind has now locked all this down. And without any control of this self-defense mechanism, my subconscious has operated. I do not feel any more. But when I close my eyes. I see the dead cong looking into this blackness. And I see the NVA soldier's face staring into it, singing gently as he slips into another world. And I see Charlie's face. shaking gently as he tries to stay awake in this one." Chris monologued and applejack just sat there listening intensely. "My grandma said she was proud of me. Of course, I would rather hear this than the contrary, but I cannot say that I am proud of myself, so I find that I cannot 'talk about it' My grandmother described me as a real hero . . . just like your grandfather'. But I do not know what to do with this accolade for her grandson, other than let her have a moment, or it helps her back here. Some wounds never show on my body that is deeper and more hurtful than anything that bleeds." I said to applejack who was on the verge of crying. I guess she cared... Or maybe it was a trick?... "Ah...Ah'm so sorry fer yer pain Chris, ah didn't know about the things ya experienced in that darn war ya fought in. But ah'm fixin' ta know, ah really wanna know the truth, Chris ah really do so, please tell me." Chris sighed as he was about to tell a long, long story. "The year was 1968..." Author's Note Btw, I write these chapters with a notepad tool Chapter 3 "dreams no longer exist"My little pony: friendship is fucked" Chapter 3 "a cowmare ate my tongue" Written by: Liam C. "Strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strengths. When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength." ๐ฝ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐, ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ข 30๐๐, 68' ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ข... It was late in the day when the makeshift group I had gathered up had arrived in the hue. We weren't expecting the hellish firefights that would ensue. Thor and highway died in the first hour of the firefight with thor, dying first and highway receiving fatal wounds. Not many people in our group died on the first day. It was the second where the shit got fuckin' thick. The dragon got both his legs blown the fuck off, Jap got a bullet to the throat and was killed when a swamp rat emptied an RPK-74 magazine into the poor bastard. Baby Huey got severely wounded by an RPG blast that blew the legs off of the dragon. Baby Huey was a big old black guy, he was our grenadier the guy told the funniest fuckin' stories and boy was the squad fucked after he died in mid 68' from septic shock, the eagle was another black guy he was a marine sniper, a big old black guy like Huey. He was a trap shooter when he was a kid growing up in Georgia so he was used to the heat, unlike my south Bronx ass. The guy was charismatic some would say sociopathic but aren't most guys in the military like that after they've fought in a brutal conflict that they didn't want a part of for 9 years straight. Anyways though, there weren't many casualties in our squad after that day. I had haft my left ear blown off along with almost my entire left cheek and temple leaving a big fucking scar, Charles had a fifty-caliber tear a chunk out of his upper arm even though it never hit him directly because if it did... He'd be a bonafide cripple, another marine had his entire lower arm, right cheek, both ass cheeks, facial hair, legs, and balls blown or burnt clean off by an RPG blast, the guy survived of course... For two days until he went into septic shock. There were more in more casualties the battle was brutal and it was also the one I got captured in, I decided to take a shortcut to base. It was a simple left turn and we ended up getting captured by an entire regiment of NVA Zipperheads... Needless to say... We got the shit end of the stick. I remember this one officer put a handgun on the ground and slit a Marine throat and forced him to crawl towards it to be granted freedom... The guy reached it and had his arm broken by this cocksucking Chieu hoi, the guy then shot the marine execution-style. All those fucking pieces of shit commies laughed their little pretty pink uppity asses off. The cong mocked him saying "oh, G.I can't get a gun?" Fucking assholes I took pleasure in killing them all and killing their entire families... I didn't care, didn't have it in me to feel anything at that point. This one lieutenant wanted me to laugh, so I told him "fuck you"... Oh boy, oh fuckin' boy did I hear everything single swear in the book. This gook could rival hardass marine sergeant's when he got mad... He was a bull in a china shop... He was the bull, and I was the china. I got my left eye beaten into my fucking eye socket all while he yelled " WHY NO LAUGH!? WHY NO G.I LAUGH!?" He repeated it over, and over, again as he beat the holy, Motherfuck out of me. The fuckin' Chieu hoi was a vicious sumabitch, the guy's daddy was a brigade general in the NVA, asshole was known for being a cruel limp-dicked cocksucker... And I was no exception. It got worse when I stupidly left the 'operative' patch that I made by hand and I left it in my pocket which caused them to ruthlessly interrogate me, granted they couldn't read it but They never saw it before which caused them to falsely believe that I was a special operative which I was but there was no proof at the time at least. I knew... Then in there, that, I had to kill... I had to kill every last one of these Zipper headed cocksucking Chieu hoi ass gookers, them and their entire families filled with other swamp rats and Asian niggers like them. I had to get my fucking revenge on these godamn fucking, fucker fucks in the name of my friend who was cold-bloodedly killed by a couple of swamp rats and japs. I was tortured daily, had a bit of ear cut off, had my already fucked up eye savagely gouged out, had a branding iron token to my testicles, had my fingers and toes broken repeatedly until they were no longer fixable, had my sideburns and scalp torn off my fucking head, had the words shitfuck burnt into my fucking freshly shaved scalp, and I had six teeth knocked out of my skull plus a concussion and severely broken nose that was oozing with blood. They started to beat the shit out of my torso causing one of my lungs to near collapse plus some additional internal bleeding. I got out of that shithole known as the "Hanoi Hilton" when this navy guy nicknamed the incredibly stupid one ironically did something that I couldn't pull. And that was being freed and using the song old mick Donald to remember over 60 names including mine. I was freed along with a couple of others which included me, Charles, and the dragon. Dragon afterward walked off into the jungle alone after we got back to base. He left an envelope on the table and soon after someone saw a silhouette and the flash of a 45. Pistol, we never saw him again. It Charles died a few years later presumed from an RPG I call the "rocket-propelled fuck you!" Because that's the basic premise of the weapon to destroy tanks and medium/light fortifications. although I have seen several guys armed with the weapon easily level a heavily fortified building, it's highly unlikely. We never found Charles's body he was presumed M.I.A but we all agreed he was certainly K.I.A because he'd likely never survive in the jungle by himself. "So applejack, that enough of a story for you? Or do still you wish to hear all of my horror stories to prove I am mentally fucked," I said. "Ah'm so sorry Chris, Ah reckon ah hadn't an idea what ya went through in them jungles in yer world." "It's quite alright, AJ it happened over haft a decade ago, so don't be all broken up about my sorry ass hehe," I said while chuckling darkly, I secretly chuckle at my misfortune mainly as a defensive mechanism to ignore the pain. Less I go insane! "Don't ya be sayin' that now! Chris yer, not a sorry ass as ya say, ah reckon yer the nicest pony ah've ever meet. Especially with that horrible past of yers that'd be the template fer meanest rootin' tootin' bastard in all Equestria. So don't be a jackass and be sayin' things like that 'bout yerself darn it!" Applejack yelled at me with the fury and passion of a pissed-off USMC drill Sergeant. "Jesus Christ, AJ you are as loud as a fuckin' drill Sergeant in the marine corp," I said "Not that a green beret sarge can't give ya a nice through ass-chewing through the shark attack. Your rant was surely passionate, it was as passionate as the sergeants can get with calling you a fucking faggot when they get mad!" I said, yet again. "Hold on there sally! firstly Ah, don't want ya yellin' them 'colorful' words of yers! Cus granny is gonna have mah flanks and applebloom might pick them up and start sayin' em." AJ said as she cleared her throat for another rant. 'Oh boy, oh boy! here we go Rant time!!' "And secondly, Chris of course Ah'd be passionate about ya sayin' horrible things 'bout yerself! Ah care about ya, ya just saved me and mah family. Ya really didn't have to but darn me and my mama and papas grave ya did, then ya helped me when ah was at my lowest. Ah care 'bout ya and ah reckon ah'll be damned if ah will sit around on my flank while ya beat yerself up over something that happened long ago!" Applejack ranted as she tried to convince me to grow up from some gooker shit from five years ago. " 'sigh' fuck me, fine applejack okay Ah'm sorry about that bullshit it happens every night but that one was especially bad," I said "Did ah just hear ya use a southern accent?" Applejack cooed boning a shit-eating grin. "Screw off! I am not a hick! Im from south Bronx not the incest capital of Alabama darn it... Godamnit, SHIT!! Ah did it again." I said again, "And ya said it again partner! Bwahahaha" applejack started to laugh her ass off while I, for the first time in my life blushed. Yes, let's put that on the front page of a newspaper. 'Local hardass green beret blushes after sounding like a hick!' God, if that ever happened i'd feed myself a bullet for lunch. Anyways applejack stopped laughing a couple of minutes later. "Alright, i'll spill the beans, when my piece of shit uncle ate a little lead feed to him by let's just say 'someone who's in the bloodline' I had to move in with my grandma who was in far northern Georgia. Ironically im white as hell while my grandma's blacker than a block of blackened iron and she was as tough as it. My grandma had such a strong accent I had to have a friend in southern Atlanta come up there and translate her. After a while, Ah started to pick up memauhs strong southern accent mahself. She lived in an old ass plantation that was once run by a couple of coon ass racists before the union came over and liberated it and my family eventually took over and ran the place." I said as I cleared my throat, "And what did ya and yer memauh grow in thuh plantation of yers?" Applejack asked, "I and my memauh grew all sorts of them vegetables and fruits. From thuh them humble Tangerines and oranges. Ta onions, chilies, bell peppers, melons, cabbage, beans, corn, cucumbers, and other vegetables." I said in a somewhat southern accent. "what in tarnation are oranges? Or Tangerines, cabbage, and what the hays a cucumber?" Applejack asked. I then preceded to explain what they all are, how to grow them, when to, where to go to get the seeds, how to store them etc. "So for beans, ya grow em through May till Oct-" Applejack put a hoof up to my lips to shut me up. "In thuh name of Faust, just shut yer mouth fer one darn second... AH KNOW HOW TA GROW THEM DAMN BEANS CHRIS!!!" applejack yelled in my face, "okay, okay applejack jeez." I said, kinda offended by her shutting me up so quickly. "Alright, Chris ah gotta go to bed it's 4 o'clock. sugarcube" applejack said to me. "Yeah, whatever AJ," I said as she turned off the light leaving me there, cold and alone as I have been for the past 19 years. I just sat there gazing upon the beautiful stars and moon and hummed an old song my mom sung to me when I was little and she was alive. "The moon was yellow, and the night was young..." I hummed the song. My mom used to play it on an old record player from the 20s it's about the only thing I have left of them a record player, a song, and a photo. I looked up at the sky and said. "Please, please be up there mom and dad if your there please wait for me..." I said. After I said those words that I fell into a deep sleep one that was unnatural, to say the least. "Thou shall visit thy parents, someday human. Someday, thou shall go to our precious stars and see them once more." The voice said its voice as smooth as silk and as warm as the sun. Dreams. Dreams do not exist in my mind, they simply have no grounds and no positive memories to use to form said dreams. My mind's a blank canvas ready to be painted a canvas that could be painted if I knew bob ross or Vincent Vango. My mind a blank canvas that needs a painter to paint and a love to love. But alas, if it were only that simple then I would be a canvas with a beautiful paint job made by Mr.Ross, the mind is fragile being an entity that can be broken easily that a weak one-day-old baby could break said entity if it hits the right spot. But this time there were dreams... But, they quickly turned into nightmares. Every single horrible memory, every hit, every single pain, feeling, and sensory were overloaded and clocked out. I collapsed mentally and psychologically while everything I ever experienced came back to me. The death of my grandmother to some coon ass dixies, my mother's suicide, my... My... M-my molestation w-when I was five. me murdering twenty-seven guys after they raped and killed my little sister, the war, everything and everything. The punches, the branding iron burns, the feeling of 7.62 rounds entering my fleshy body, hot burning shrapnel fresh from a grenade, nice warm buckshot and fletchets from a shotgun entering me, every song I listened to, like I said EVERYTHING came back to me it was extraordinarily painful. And I just wanted to end already put a bullet in my skull, hit me with a grenade, smash my head in, whatever makes it all go away... Because the world would be better of if platoon sergeant Christopher white went hell where I belong, Once a devil dog, always a fuckin' devil dog. We tried to give thy human dreams and we ended up giving thou nightmares, we entered thy mind only to hear, see, smell, and feel h-horrible things. R-rape, m-murder, theft, torture, and torment. Dear Faust t-thy mind is broken to bit bits, we hast seen a mind like this in 1792 years not since... Since the last one. Just remembering gorden's mind just breaks us. Thou's mind was filled with battles from this 'Vietnam' a country we presume. The first nightmare was of this 'da nang' it was... I-it w-was, Faust they were only children barely past the age of a filly! Or colt! A-and thy creatures were just being slaughtered in the most gruesome of ways. We saw a flying machine filled with twelve humans get destroyed by a flying metal tube as soon as it landed, we saw several humans get filled with crimson holes from these metal blocks with tubes on the end! These humans were turned into what we could describe as s-swiss cheese and thy humans just continued killing each other for no reason. Then another nightmare happened, we saw several humans in white robes and hoods with what we could see as red crosses painted on the front of their white hoods. Thy humans were walking up to a house, a large plantation armed with familiar iron and wood sticks that we saw earlier in 'da lang', they also had bottles filled with some strong putrid-smelling liquid that had a makeshift fuse on top made with bedsheets or towels. Thy humans were yelling all kinds of what we think were offensive words including this awful-sounding word, we think it was nig-er or 'nig-ger?' Whichever it was a word that didn't feel too well to say even though we don't know what it means! These humans then went to enter the plantation armed with these iron and wood things they call guns, while the others then started to lit up and throw these glass bottles at crops and an old barn. The humans that went inside then came back out with another human who had darker skin, they then did horrible things that were so horrible that we shall not ever discuss. We saw another human of the same skin color as the humans in white come outside of the house and try to save thy grandmother only for it to fail miserably. We saw thou run to a metal machine called a model 'B' and quote "drive it" the human inserted a key and turned it as the machine soon turned on and came straight down a trail at speeds even we have a hard time to believe. More and more nightmares ensued ones about filly & colt abuse, filly molestation, more murder, worse and worse memories started to happen in thy human's mind. We eventually had enough of this and ended it. "STOP THY DREAMS, WE COMMAND THEE TO HALT OR WE SHALL SMITE THEE WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" We boomed loudly and with that everything halted. My mind was breaking further and further until I heard a strange voice boom with anger, rage, and strangely compassion it almost soundly like a god. Almost. "STOP THY DREAMS, WE COMMAND THEE TO HALT OR WE SHALL SMITE THEE WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" The voice screamed and then a flash of white consumed me and everything went black. "Art thou human alright?" The voice said, directing her attention towards me. When I opened my eyes I saw a horrific mythological monstrosity of a creature, I saw a unicorn/pegasus hybrid. The creature was a dark blue pegacorn with a torn worn-out black cloak with a hood. Then, What I assume to be mare had rusted light blue metal horseshoes on her hooves and a rusted dark blue painted helmet that protected her head with a hole drilled through to allow her horn to fit through. The mare had a white crescent moon tattooed onto her flank, the tattoo had a black background with a few small white stars tattooed onto the background of the tat. She looked very familiar but I couldn't put my finger on it, she also had an extremely worn-out appearance with dirty fur with bits of dirt and dust debris attached to her, she had an easily recognizable sulfuric smell to her and especially her hair which smelled like gasoline. Her hair was messed up badly, she looked like a homeless crackhead with the bed head and the bloodshot eyes. She saw that I wasn't responding and repeated herself but a fuckton louder "๐๐ฅ๐ง ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐๐๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง?!?! ๐๐ข๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ฃ!!?!" She yelled as loud as she can. "Alright, Im alright. Jesus christ learn how to be a bit quieter, chatterbox You damn near knocked my ass over." I said "๐ฃ๐ฅ๐๐ฌ ๐ง๐๐๐, ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐ง๐๐ข๐ฆ๐ ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐ข๐ง ๐๐ก๐ข๐ช ๐ง๐๐๐ง ๐ง๐๐๐ฆ ๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ ๐ง๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง๐ข๐ก๐๐ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก๐ง๐๐ฅ๐๐ข๐ง ๐ฉ๐ข๐๐๐, ๐๐ง ๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง๐๐ข๐ก๐๐ ๐๐ข๐ฅ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐๐๐ง๐ฌ ๐ง๐ข ๐ฆ๐ฃ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ ๐ง๐๐๐ฆ!!!" The mare said, "Jesus christ your highness a fucking gunship is quieter than you, can you try to lower your voice, please." I said "HUMAN, IS THIS LOW ENOUGH?!!?" The mare said, "A bit lower your fucking highness" I said to the chatterbox. "HOW ABOUT NOW!?" The chatterbox said again, "lower," I said. "Now?" The chatterbox said yet again, "Yes, your fuckin' highness. Now please don't blow up my e-" She interrupted me again. "๐ง๐๐๐ก๐ ๐ฌ๐ข๐จ, ๐ง๐๐ฌ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐๐ข๐ฅ ๐ช๐ ๐ฆ๐๐๐๐ ๐ก๐ข๐ง ๐ก๐๐๐ ๐ง๐ข ๐จ๐ฆ๐ ๐ง๐๐ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ ๐ฉ๐ข๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ก!!!!" The chatterbox said yelling in my ear. "-eardrums..." I said finishing my sentence, "Pray to tell human, what is thy name?" The chatterbox asked. "My name is Christopher Jameson white your godamn highness," I said to the royal chatterbox. "Thou name is Chris? Our name is Luna, princess luna!" Luna said. "Luna huh? Eh, that's... Not a bad name it's certainly unique. Besides the fact you have a moon tattooed to your ass" I replied, "Chris, that 'tattoo' as you call it is our cutie mark. The moon is our's to control so it is only fitting that our cutie mark should be it." Luna said practically shoving the side of her ass cheek into my face, "I... I, uh, I... um...?" I said, "What is wrong dear Chris? We are only showing thou who we are?" Luna said, but she eventually stopped giving me an uncensored view of her objects. "Your ass is in my face," I said to luna "Oh, oh we see how this would be promiscuous and... Nevermind." Luna said. "Anyways, your highness? How the hell are you able to communicate to me through my dreams and why do you have a horn and fucking wings?" I asked luna. "Ah, so thy human art observant. See we are an alicorn a mix between an earth pony, unicorn, and Pegasus. We have the strength of an earth pony, the wings and flight of a pegasus, and the ability of magic that unicorns have but five times as strong and our magical potential is three times as strong. And as for our ability of communication through thy dreams, was an ability we honed throughout centuries on the moon." Luna said "Luna, what do you mean centur-" I was stopped when she interrupted me, "Well, Chris it seems thou is waking up we hope thy the best," Luna said to me as she turned around. Before I could even respond to her everything went pitch black. I woke up with the sun shining through the shitty little window causing me to nearly go blind. I pulled the blanket off me and got onto my feet so I could get dressed, I walked to the old wardrobe behind the staircase and pulled some clothes out of it. an old yellowed and torn white T-shirt, dirty and worn blue jeans, old jungle boots, an old leather jacket, black socks, a leather belt with an m1911 pistol holster, and an old black eyepatch. The same stuff I was wearing before I came here, I got into the bathroom so I could get changed. I looked at my right eye and remembered how It came to be beaten into its socket leaving it bloodshot and crimson red with dark blue and purple bruising with a green and brown colored outline. The wound had a slight necrotic smell due to the significant lack of blow flow to that area, I put an oval-shaped cotton pad that I poured a little anti-hemorrhagic/microbial fluid onto it and covered my eye with it, and then I placed the eyepatch over it and then got dressed. After a while, I left the bathroom and left the basement, and entered the actual house. I walked around the house for a while, just to make sure that they were safe. After making sure we were all safe I went into the kitchen and got out a shitload of things from the cabinets. Eggs, cheddar cheese, red and green bell peppers, chilies, cloves, parsley, yellow onions, and tomatoes. I planned to try and make the type of omelets my grandma used to make. She called them a 'taste of Georgia' and boy did they taste like Georgia. I minced up the vegetables into tiny pieces so I could mix them into the omelets. I took some tiny shreds of beef and pork to put in the middle of the omelet, It took a while but I managed to make a couple of omelets for me and the family. ๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐... "Alright, applejack where are we heading?" I said as we were driving in my car, "Ah don't know how this darn thing is able ta move this fast. But like ah said before we're goin' to ponyville so ah can sell these apples" Applejack said. "In my opinion, applejack you should branch off to other businesses like tomatoes, beans, onions, oranges, and other things." I said to applejack, "hold on there sally, firstly ah don't know how ta grow them Vegetables of yer's and secondly, we're doin' fine" Applejack said. "Well I have some gardening tools and seeds in my car, and I know how to grow and take care of them. Plus, it will provide you other forms of revenue and you would have businesses that your competitors wouldn't have. So all and all it would be extremely beneficial and besides, you don't have to anything and I could do all the growing." I said, applejack just nodded likely not wanting to argue over this. When we entered the town, it was a ghost town with everyone locked inside their houses. I parked my car right next to applejack's apple stand and got out of the car. I got my pistol and knife out of the glove box and placed them in their respective holsters. "Are ya sure them weapons of yer's are necessary, Chris?" Applejack asked, "AJ I might need to defend myself so that's why I carry them for self-defense and not intimidation," I told AJ. I and AJ started to take the apples out of the car and began to fill up the apple stand with apples for when ponies start to grow a pair and come out of their houses. After a couple of minutes, we managed to fill up the stand full of apples, but it was after this that I saw applejack with a terrified expression on her face as she stared behind me. I was confused at first until I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around. Author's Note And yes the last bit of dialogue is a reference to old school racist 'sundown towns' Edit 5/25/21: sorry about the cringy shit, im still bad with it. Im basically trying to skim the chapters. Chapter 4 "Livin' in the sunlight!"My little pony: friendship is fucked Chapter 4 "Living in the sunlight!" Written by: Liam C. "Im, not a smart guy, im a wiseguy"-some random wiseguy "Who the fuck do you think you are pointing a crossbow at me motherfucka?" I said while standing to my full height which started to scare the shit out of everyone. "Quiet, creature!!" The stallion said, "The fuck I will you godamn hickass cocksucker. How about I put you in the fuckin' ground?" I said "Go fuck yourself!!, Guinea fuckass-" I interrupted him with a quick series of punches. One strong jab and two strong haymakers, Just like what I learned in high school boxing. Now the guy was on his hind legs, I punched him with a haymaker right in the zipper. He was about to fall to the ground when I grabbed him by the throat and headbutted him which put him down for the count. Everyone in the crowd was shocked and scared shitless considering I fucked their top guy's ass up. But there was one cyan blue pegasus mare with a rainbow tail and mane, with a rainbow and lightning bolt cutie mark. And she was pissed off and couldn't give any less of a shit about a 6'8 242 pound Vietnam war veteran from the green berets. "HEY!!, ape creature! Just who do you think YOU are to come here and threaten us!?" The cyan mare said, oh boy I get to deal with some evil women. Black Sabbath was right, they either solicit you or cuss you out and steal everything you have. Fuck, women. "Eh! And who the fuck do you are to get in my fuckin' face faggot pride flag buttnut!!" I said not caring that I said an offensive slur, I mean this bitch had the colors of the faggot flag on her mane, and tail. "You're the buttnut, ape!!" The cyan mare said again, "You know you're quite cute when you're trying to be a bitch!!" I said calmly, everyone started to laugh and chuckle at it and the mare turned in the color of a chili pepper but with skin as smooth as bell pepper. "Y-yeah, uh, I... Fuck you ape!!" The Rainbow bitch yelled in anger, "eh, look at this guy over here, she just learned her first swear." I said โI think im gonna call you... Faggot tomato! Do you li-" I was interrupted when she kicked me right in the damn face. "MY NAME IS NOT FAGGOT TOMATO!!! IT'S RAINBOW DASH!!! RAINBOW DASH, YOU APE!!!" rainbow dash said as she started to beat the shit outta me until I held her down and put a gun to her head. "Look, fag tato! If you ever beat the shit outta me like that again or even try! I will FUCKING KILL YOU AND ANYONE WHOS EVER SEEN OR TALKED TO YOU!!!" I threatened and surprisingly I guess the mare knew i'd come after her parents and precious friends. Needless to say, she started to tear up a tiny bit and I let her go, she flew off as fast as she could which, involved breaking the fucking sound barrier 20 times over. "Now if I was like the rest of you's I get the fuck outta here before I rip you's cocks off!" I yelled to the rest of them. They all ran off as fast as they could, leaving just me and applejack there. Needless to say, AJ wanted to smash my fuckin' head in. "What thuh hay was that!? Ya threatened a pony by threatening to commit mass murder!?!" Applejack yelled, "Eh, AJ it was an empty threat! I don't even know any other ponies besides fag tato!" I said, granted this didn't appease applejack. "Look, Chris just leave me alone fer a while okay?" Applejack said, I just lowered my head and walked off away from her. I walked around the town for a while just thinking about life. ' Why couldn't I just have died in Vietnam? The world would be better off ' I thought in my head. ' Thy human shall hast from saying such things about thyself ' Luna said, "What? Wait... Luna? Where the hell are you?" I said out loud hoping nobody heard me. Although a certain purple unicorn several hundred yards away somehow heard me. ' We are in thy mind, Chris and we recommend that you hast from speaking our name in public.' Luna said telepathically. ' Oh shit, I uh, hopefully, don't sound crazy do I? ' I said mentally. "Fear not, Chris for what was our subjects have perished and those who are left have long forgotten about us. But we fear that our sister may hear." luna told me telepathically, "wait, who's your sister? And how the hell can you communicate with me telepathically?" I asked her. "Human, our sister is Tia but we must say thy should hast from saying that. Instead call her Princess Celestia, less you want thy flank whooped. And as for the magic, we have mastered the art of psychological magic for use on ponies." Luna answered, "heh, so I guess you could indulge in a bit of psychological warfare every once and a while?" I said "Indeed, Chris we have indulged in what thouest call 'psychological warfare' from time to time. And what that thouest know about the subject?" Luna asked and answered, "Well I was a green beret in special forces." I answered, "And what do these special forces have to do with psychological warfare?" Luna asked with surprising suspicion, she probably thought I was a liar can't blame her though I am making pretty bold but technically truthful claims of being a special forces guy. "Well for starts we did recon but that wasn't our main objective, the name was designed to be boring to fuck with the enemy. We are basically a highly trained small task force who embarked on borderline suicide missions that were so vital that normal army guys or marines would lack the experience or skill to do. Like sabotaging munition, governments, weaponry, bribing rival warlords, guarding high-value targets, sometimes working with CIA agents on assassinating enemy VIPs, etc. And we Have done psychological and guerrilla warfare, operation ranch hand, operation rolling thunder, and operation wandering soul." I said "And what is this, operation wandering soul you speak of? We assume it is psychological warfare yes?" Luna asked, "Well yes, you see, luna the Vietnamese believed that if a gook died, they had to be transported back to their home country or land to be buried. less they wanderer the earth forever in pain and agony, So we devised a plan to exploit this fear using a tape with haunting 'ghost' sounds on it and use an elaborate system of loudspeakers that would be set up with help from green berets, marines, UDT, army, seal's, rangers, and whatever guys that could help which were mainly marines considering they were the main fighting force in Vietnam." I said. "What is this 'marine' and 'UDT' thou speakest of?" Luna asked, "Marines are a more diverse and jack of all trades but master of none kind of force. They are marksmen with semi-aquatic more amphibious assault force with the masses capable of fledging a massive siegh and able to survive in some of the worst environments from the Siberian permafrost to the dry arid deserts of the middle east, and back to the hot humid disease-ridden clutterfuck of a jungle." I replied "And what about this UDT that thy mentioned?" Luna asked again, "UDT stands for underwater demolition team, they trace their roots back to ww2. We call 'em frogmen, their objective is to do underwater demolitions, combat, sabotage, and intelligence gathering that are aquatic." I said "Frogman? Are thy UDT mutants?" Luna asked while I laughed my ass off mentally considering I didn't want to look insane. "๐ช๐๐๐ง ๐๐ข๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ฌ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐ง๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐ฆ๐ข ๐๐จ๐ก๐ก๐ฌ ๐ง๐๐๐ง ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐๐จ๐๐!!?" Luna screamed at me mentally. "Woah, Jesus Christ, luna calm the hell down. I was just laughing at how you thought frogmen were mutants. We call them frogman because they were dark green camouflage fatigues. They're not mutants." I said. "Chris, We needth to leave thou for our sister's pupil is walking to thy human, with curious intent. Farewell, thy human for we bid thee great fortune, as for it may smile at your future endeavors" Luna told me as she left me there alone, again. Well alone beside's the annoying purple unicorn. I felt a slight nudge on my leg, I turned around to see a lavender unicorn with purple hair that had a blue trip through it. She had a sparkling light purple star that was surrounded by stars in a way that was so thorough that it reminded me of a fucking VC ambush. "What in the name of Celestia is a... hairless ape doing here?" The unicorn said, I quickly noticed how she had a purple and green lizard... Or dragon? Dragon I think, yeah she had a purple and green dragon on her back as well who was, currently sitting on top of a pile of books. Though unfortunately, the drake brought up memories of the Asian saltwater crocodiles that maimed many a SOG member. I was in the middle of a stare that could be seen two thousand yards away when the unicorn nudged me again God, do I wish these ponies could just wear some fucking clothes so I don't have to clear see full pussy or cock and balls on display every time I end up looking at their asses, unintentionally of course. The unicorn who I assumed was a mare due to the facial features, voice, and body language was wearing two leather saddlebags on each side of her... Flanks. "Uughh!! I can NEVER just find an intelligent species always stupid apes or GRIFFINS!! UGH!" The unicorn said in frustration. "Who the fuck are you callin' an ape, unicorn?" I asked the unicorn. "Wait, you can talk!?" The unicorn asked as she was surprised. "Yeah I talk, what's it to you's?" I said, "But, you can't use proper grammar can you?" The lavender mare asked me. "No, I can very well use proper grammar, unicorn, I just have a fuckin' accent that's all," I stated proudly. "Firstly, uh...?" "It's Chris, buttnut," I said. "Riiight... Chris, Firstly my name is not unicorn it's twilight sparkle. And secondly, I have to go and do things so... Goodbye, now" Twilight sparkle said awkwardly as she tried to leave. "Wait, a minute. Twilight! What if he, you are a right?" The dragon asked, I nodded my head. "Well, what if he comes with us. I mean he is a new creature and something to study, and he looks kinda like a dragon." The dragon asked twilight. "Spike! We already talked about this! I don't want you hanging out with... ๐ฉ๐๐๐ข and he's a strange new creature he could be... Dangerous!" Twilight said, "Do I detect racism?" I said smugly. "Quiet, ape! The adult- ponies, the ponies are talking," twilight said to me, "Hey! I AM an adult! Im fucking 29 years old!! Motherfucker." I said whispering the last part. "Twenty-nine!? Im only just nineteen!!" Twilight said shocked that I am ten years older than her, "Oh come on twi! he's not dangerous! If he was he would have hurt us by now!" Spike said "Spike! No means no, I mean just look at him! He wears an eyepatch. And who wheres eyepatches... Pirates wear eyepatches!!!" Twilight said. "Twi, what does his build gotta do with anything! Who knows why wears an eyepatch. He might like a pirate movie or made he's injured!" Spike tried to reason with Ms. Racist bitch. "Woah, did someone wearing a godamn eyepatch shit in your coffee and piss in your cereal?" I said but the unicorn ignored me as she was arguing with the drake. "Or, maybe he's a dirty theft who wears it to hid his facial features to scare people!!" Twilight said, "OKAY ENOUGH!!! You want to see my fucking eye then fine Ms. bitch!! There see! See why I wear it." I said, taking the eyepatch off. The eyepatch was designed to cover a horrific bloody and necrotic hole that was a sickly green and reddish-brown. You could see the severed optic nerve and there was even a smashed-up larva egg that I tried to pull out one time and ended up breaking it open. You also could see dead greenish flesh that was around the socket itself which was torn up enough from a grenade blast that it exposed my skull. There was an eyeball inside the wound but, it was almost completely decomposed and was pushed back deep into my skull. The eye was smooshed on top of the optic nerve. For those who don't know your optic nerve looks like a wide copper wire that's been pushed back into your skull, there was also a hole in my cheek just below the wound it was from a shrapnel bomb. Granted the wound on my cheek had a skin graph covering it. My right ear was nearly amputated with the haft of it missing with a long scar that showed the 4th-degree burn I received from the hot shrapnel and gunpowder residue. Even a skin graph couldn't completely hide the wound but it tried and ultimately failed, leaving my face haft skull fucked. My jacket sleeve was covering a set of deep, major shrapnel wounds in the form of deep lacerations with a few small bits of metal still stuck in the wound, I had it covered with a layer of gauze but still. "O-oh m-my, dear c-Celestia what happened t-to your face a-and dear faust your EYE!!!" Twilight asked, "Yeah! Got this one from a ravenous gook who decided that it would be funny to brutally beat in my eye and then gouge it out with a bayonet. And the burns and lacerations were from friendly fire!" I yelled "See twilight he's not dangerous, he's just... Hurt. So can he come with us now twilight?" Spike asked, "Ugh... Fine. He can come with us spike." Twilight said, granted I did not want to come along but I realized the drake was damn persistent and I had nothing else to do so I traveled along with them. I, twilight, and spike then visited another unicorn mare named rarity. I wasn't exactly in the mood for a fuckin' fashion critic but I kept my mouth shut like a good jarhead. "So, uh, Chris are you sure you want to go into rarity's shop looking like that?" Twilight asked, "what? Like I give a shit what some fashion critic thinks of me? Why do you think I didn't want surgery on my eye hole? Because I can usually get hippies to fuck off with the wound, and I can get fashionistas to run like the wind." I said to twilight who just shrugged. "Okay then that's your choice, Chris," twi said as we entered the rarity's boutique. I swear once Spike saw rarity he damn near got a hard-on. And I could hear sh-boom playing off this mare, though she probably heard fucking N.I.B coming off of me as she nearly vomited and I nearly blushed as I forgot to put my eye patch on. "Twilight, darling what is that horrid! Beastly beast following you! And his face! Dear heavens no!" Rarity said, "Well shit, is that how shitcocks from canterlot greet people who've had part of their face blown off due to war? Or maybe I am just lucky?" I said "What it can talk?! And darling what happened to your hair!? Good heavens and is that what you vile creatures call pants and dress jackets?!" Rarity practically yelled at me, "Well fuck then, I should have instead worn the red and white tropical flower clown shirt my friend got me in high school!" I yelled back to the fashionista, "Chris, rarity! Stop yelling please!" Twilight asked "Alright, I'm sorry!! I APOLOGIZE!! Jesus Christ," I said sarcastically to twilight. "And I am sorry too, darling. But what you are wearing is simply a crime against fashion! And I can't have that now can I?" Rarity said, "And what do you purpose then, Rarity?" I asked. "Well darling, come to my shop in canterlot tomorrow and I'll take some measurements. I do hope that is alright with you?" Rarity asked, now granted If she was as beautiful as she is now but in human form then I would jump on the chance. But there seems to be an aura coming off her that makes me not want to do this. But hesitantly, I agree with her offer. Because it probably was one I couldn't refuse. "Excellent darling, can't wait to see you then!" Rarity said as twilight motioned me to follow her back outside. Next, Twilight needed to talk to applejack about supplying food for the summer sun celebration or something like that. I walked with them as I told them the direction to applejack's stand, "Twi, it should be right over there," I told twilight. "Yeah see, there she is! AJ over here!" I yelled to AJ, "What the hay!? Ah thought I told ya to leave me alone fer a while? And what happened to that." Applejack yelled back. "Hey don't get pissed off at me! Twilight's the one who needs to talk to you not me!" I yelled back, "Who in the hay is twilight?" Applejack said. "Well miss applejack, that would be me," Twilight said strangely, "Oh, ya scared the bejesus outta me! Uh, what can ah do fee ya?" Applejack said to Twilight. I didn't pay any mind to listen to them as I just sat inside my car listening to California' dreamin' and study an old photo of me and my grandmother. 'All the leaves are brown, and the sky is gray. I've been for a walk on a winter's day..." I hummed to myself quietly, 'Is thou human having problems making friends? Because we can fix that' luna told me for What I assumed to be mentally until I turned around and almost shit myself. "Woah, JESUS!" I said in a pretty loud manner, "Hehe, oh and did we scare Thou, does thy human needth to have a boobo kissed?" Luna said sarcastically while laughing the whole time. "And for the record, Luna. I do not need these naive fucks as friends, because I have you. And your enough as it is." I said, "Thy human, considers we as friends?" Luna asked me. "In a way, yes," I said. "Huzzah!! We and I thank thy human for considering us as friends! We haven't had any in over 1000 years!" Luna yelled at the top of her lungs, somehow NOT alerting the trio over there. "Luna, please be quiet. For fuck sakes!" I asked luna, politely. "We shall obey thy humans command and be quiet, but only this one time," Luna said. "Okay, thank you luna," I said. "Your welcome thy human! But we must go now. Twilight sparkle is nearing." Luna whispered to me and then vanished into the form of a cat and ran off. "Chris!! We have to go! Are you coming or what!?" Twilight yelled to me, "Yeah, Im comin' damnit!!" I said. "Well hurry up!" Twilight demanded. I, twilight, and spike began walking around town as she was preparing for the summer sun celebration apparently, whatever that is. We were looking for a bright pink 'party' mare by the name of pinkie pie. I didn't give a shit about what they were doing as I just sat on an old as a bench and smoked some Marlboro cigarettes. "Oh... Suzie Q baby I love you, Suzie Q..." I sang to myself with a cigarette in my mouth. CCR, what a great fuckin' band "Oh Suzie Q... Oh Suzie Q... I like the way you talk, like the way you fuckin' talk. Oh Suzie Q." I continued singing to myself the same lyrics considering I didn't remember the lyrics that well. I looked over and didn't see a pink mare, I instead saw twilight talking to a butter yellow Pegasus with a pink mane. "Great, another hard-headed fuckin' grease ball," I said to myself. I continued to stare at them, watching their conversation unfold. That was until the Pegasus saw me and started to make a beeline towards my position. "Well here comes another ass chewing, lets see if I'll have to become dirty harry again." I said to myself, "oh my, you can talk" I heard a shy feminine voice say as I jumped and damn near pulled a gun out on her. "Oh, I-im sorry I-I didn't mean to scare you." The Pegasus said awkwardly. "Fuckin' shit, you scared the fuck out of me!" I said a bit loudly, which caused the mare to hide behind her mane. Well like Tiny Tim said, people are strange and I guess that goes with ponies as well. "A real gentleman aren't you, Chris," Twilight said sarcastically "Twilight! I fought in a fucking war where people were trying to stab, maim, or blow my ass up with bombs made of motherfucking tin cans and fuckin' bamboo sharpened into a spear with shit or venom smeared on the end to cause infection, and then placed into the ground via a six feet deep hole that was covered with a loose and not sturdy wooden board layered with camouflage. So don't expect me to not be fucking jumpy!" I yelled a bit at twilight, "Oh, oh my I didn't know you were in the military" the Pegasus said. "Yeah well, it wasn't no picnic I tell ya! Whatever your military says it does like 'providing humanitarian aid!' Or 'oh well we educate the poor' is a crock of shit. The military's goal is to fucking kill and maim the enemy in the most brutal fashion possible! Chemical warfare, guerrilla warfare, psychological warfare, explosives, traps, shrapnel bombs, etc." I said, "Isn't there any rules for that stuff?!" Twilight asked, "Yeah but The Geneva Convention can suck my rock-hard cock. It's a poorly enforced system of rules that tries to polish the big ol' mean shit that is 'war' and it fails miserably at it! Take the my lai massacre, for example, I was there when a couple of squads of marines and army guys, went into a village and raped and murdered a shitload of gooks. So many that I couldn't count! It took a UH-1 Huey helicopter armed with two m60 light machine guns to get the fuckers to stop trying to become the Southeast Asian version of Genghis khan!" I ranted. "The Geneva Convention doesn't do shit but make war a lot longer, more costly, more fucked, and does not punish the lunatics who murdered so many women, children, elderly, mentally retarded, crippled, sick, and injured. They even used retards in nam' as fuckin' cannon fodder because America was 'Soo hard on fucking men,' so fuckin' desperate apparently because people were giving them the middle finger by dodging their fucking stupid ass draft that did nothing but imprison the outspoken people who weren't going to sign away their fucking freedoms!" I ranted further. "Okay then, heh." Twilight said, "O-oh, my I-I, how c-could t-they do that??" The Pegasus asked. "I don't fucking know! Marines just get a bit fuckly when god forbid their friend dies! Time to commit mass fucking murder and rape!! Okay, THAT, does not count for the good marines but theirs at least one 'my lai' a day. And granted not all army guys are innocent nor are all snake eaters or me! Granted I've never 'raped' anyone but still, it's not all marines... It's tiger forces fault." I stated to the two mares who were now disgusted. "I KNEW, YOU ARE A MONSTER!!!" a very familiar cyan Pegasus mare came from a fucking bush. "Wow, what a stealthy mare," I said sarcastically. "Well, I AM the one AND only rainbow dash!" Rainbow dash said pridefully. "yeah SO stealthy that your breathing could be heard from here, your using an unmatching camo, you left your OWN fucking hoof prints on full display towards the bush and you continuously moved around in the bush making super loud noises," I said. "Well, whatever I knew you were a BLOODTHIRSTY MONSTER!!" Rainbow dash said proudly. "Uhh... Rainbow dash? You know he wasn't talking about himself... Right?" Twilight said, "Well, I, uh... Then his MARINES are bloody thirsty. Yep, his friend's ar-" rainbow dash was interrupted by me. I grabbed tato fag by the throat threw her into the park bench before she could even finish accusing my dead friends. "Look Ms. Faggot pride flag!!! MY FRIENDS ARE FUCKING DEAD, DEAD, DEAD, DEADY, DEAD, AND DEAD. THEY ARE MOTHERFUCKING DEAD!!!" I yelled in her face "IF YOU EVER FUCKING DARE, AND I MEAN FUCKING DARE!!! CALL MY DEAD FRIENDS BLOODY THIRSTY AGAIN, WHO WERE FORCED BY THEIR OWN DAMNED COUNTRY TO FIGHT AND DIE FOR NOTHING BUT A SHIT ASS WALL. I WILL FUCKING SLIT YOUR THROAT, CHOP UP YOUR CORPSE, PISS ON IT, GET DRUNK PISS ON IT AGAIN, THEN I WILL FEED YOUR CORPSE TO FUCKING PIGS!!!" I yelled on the top of my lungs, going all sergeant major on her. I beat the shit out of her a bit and then let her go. "NOW GET YOUR FAGGOT O' PADDY ASS WASTE OF FUCKING LIFE OUT OF MY GODAMN FACE BEFORE I STRANGLE YOU TO DEATH. YOU FUCKING GAY TOMATO!!! RIGHT, THE FUCK NOW!!!" I yelled again, I swear I could see her near piss herself as she flew off as fast as she could. I could even hear her crying her eyes out, probably thinking what being raped or hacked to death by a nearly batshit green beret will feel like. Now everyone was scared shitless, the butter pegasus flew off as fast as she could, Twi teleported out of there, and everyone was looking at me with awe, fear, and shit yourself, terror. "Can all of you just... LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE PLEASE!!!" I snapped at everyone who ran off in all directions. Only applejack was left and she was almost crying out of either fear or sympathy. Probably terror because now I know, who fucking cares about me? Nobody because everyone who did died a painful death where they are now forgotten. "W-what d-di-did y-y-ya do, c-chr-is?" Applejack asked, "You know what AJ? Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, and fuck your pony species and friends!! Fuck your friendship! Fuck your hickass family! Fuck you sun, fuck your Princess!! THAT'S RIGHT FUCK YO PRINCESS, FUCK YOUR SPECIES, FUCK ALL YOU ASSHOLES... CUS IM MOVING IN WITH THE GRIFFINS!!!" I yelled as loud as I could, not caring that some certain unicorn could still see and hear me. "AJ, go fuck yourself!!! I am moving with the griffons! Who knows hehe maybe I'll finally die!! But who the fuck am I kidding if a fucking war can't kill me then a bird can't! I yelled at AJ, who was now sobbing. Every stallion was looking at me with anger but I got the pussies to fuck off with a quick 'I'm gonna kill and rape yo ass' look. "P-please... No Chris-" I shushed applejack, "Why not? I and the griffins have something in common after all!! Our species are apex predators! We are self-centered and rapey! We care little for others! We kill for fun and no reason! We raid and conquer other species, other people for no fuckin' reason! So just leave me be applejack!!" I yelled in her face, as I began walking to my car I felt pain in my heart as I heard her sob but I ignored it. It was nighttime, I was balling down the road at high speeds about 109 miles per hour. I had recently packed my things earlier that day, I was going to a place that twilight told me about... Griffenstone. Surprisingly, I was able to get luna to show herself for real. Is in reality and not my dreams or brain, and she gave me quite the ass chewing. "WHAT IS WRONG WITH THEE!?!? TELLING A MARE TO 'FUCK HERSELF'!? HAS THY HUMAN GONE MAD!!?!" Luna yelled in my ear almost making me crash. And then sabbath bloody sabbath came on by... you guessed it black sabbath. "Damnit luna!! Your gonna make me crash and end up killing us both! Look I'm sorry but most of my fucking experiences so far have been negative! Then I would have had to deal with faggot tomato back there disgracing every single friend I've ever made as savages!!" I yelled back "Thy human should learn better than to threaten a mare!!! Regardless I am not defending HER action- WHAT IS THIS? THIS LOUD, AND VILE TRASH!?! WHOEVER MADE THIS SONG SHALL FACE THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" luna yelled at the radio, which was playing black sabbath. 'Sabbath bloody Sabbath... Living is for dying... Dying is for you, yeah!' The radio announced "Luna it's called black sabbath! Jesus Christ, calm the fuck down! Ozzy, tony, geezer, and bill are in Birmingham, jackass. So I doubt you'll be able to curse them with your 'wwraath' ooohhh so scar- Ow what the hell Lulu!?" I said as luna bit my arm, "That is for disgracing our moon!! You ungrateful welt!" Luna said with haft the volume of the royal canterlot voice. "Luna relax, here I'll play something else! Jesus Chris, there its the song in the year 2525 by Zager and Evans! Happy now? So can you please try not to fucking terrorize Ozzy Osbourne and the gang over a fucking song!?" I said, "We cannot completely agree with thy commands!" Luna said trying to piss me off. "Besides, It shall be humorous to see the look on those junkies' faces when we give them a night thy humans shall never forget no matter how much of this 'marijuana' they take!!" Luna said, while evilly smirking. "Dear God, I summoned a devil. God have mercy on his soul." I said to myself as I continued driving. I and luna finally arrived at griffenstone, and griffenstone was a major city, it wasn't the dinky ass town you expected. It was an elaborate urban area with bars, some strip clubs, a handful of casinos, it was the griffen equivalent of las vegas, well in the more internal parts of the city. The outskirts were less lively and were more sub-urban where it was a level below an urban city. There was an old bar called the "free bird" ironic considering that this town was made and ran by griffens. I gave luna a little broad machete and I had shown her earlier how to use a colt handgun in case she got into deep shit. She was hesitant at first due to the handgun size and her pride in the good old fashion curb stomp. But she finally gave up when she realized that she might get into a serious situation, and considering it'd be for the best to hid her alicorn wings she only had magic, which could be reported to Equestria if someone saw a long-horned unicorn with a larger feminine body use extremely powerful magic. Plus the fact she uses old equestrian or as I know it as old English, though she shot that down quickly. "Alright luna, Im going to get a couple of weapons real quick. And please put your hood up for the love of God." I said as I quickly ran to the car. I opened the trunk and filled up a duffle bag full of bits, ammunition, a couple of guns which includes an AK-74SU, M79 sawed-off grenade launcher, a dozen frags, an m16 with an m203 under-barrel grenade launcher, and I stuffed two MAC-10 machine pistols into modified dual chest holsters. I also grabbed a pair of brass knuckles, my beret in case I need to give someone a heads up not to fuck with me, Marlboro cigarettes, and my wallet. I lit a cigarette and put it into my mouth and smoked as I walked back to luna who was standing there waiting patiently for me. "What took thy human so long?" Luna asked, "Nothing just arming myself with a mini arsenal." I said Luna chuckled and then responded, "Alright, now Chris does Thou know thy way?" Luna asked, "I always do Lulu, now let's get something to drink!" I said. And with that, I and luna entered the bar, currently oblivious to a guy who was spying on both of us. "Oh wait until the princess hears about this! Haha, gonna get a raise maybe a promotion!" A stranger in a cloak said. as he was trying to leave, a human with a certain British origin grabbed him and held a knife to his throat. "Oi, yer not goin' any were ya bloody wanka," the man said as he plunged the knife into the stallion's throat, causing him to choke to death on his own blood. "And yer bloat ass is certainly not tellin' on anyone. Especially not an old pal like me lad Chris!" The man said as he pulled the knife back out and allowed the rain to clean off the knife as he then placed it back into its respective holster. "Time to visit me old pal and me old devil dog friend from my holiday in Cambodia," The man said as he followed the pair into the bar. "So lulu, how did ya originally meet star swirl?" I asked luna, "Well we met thy great starswirl the bearded thousands of moons ago, so many that even we hast recall such a long time ago. But he was our mentor and the mentor to our sister, see thou human. Before I and our sister were tasked with raising the sun and moon, that was the task of many unicorns. It was a costly effort that inevitably drained all their magic completely, and they were running out of unicorns." Luna said. "And what was starswirls great plan?" I asked while sipping a rum and coke I made with a haft bottle of Coca-Cola I had in the car from weeks ago when I was still on earth and some rum from cold brew the barkeep. "Well, thy human. Before we and Tia became thou knoweth, we were a Pegasus and tia was a unicorn. So in a way, tia is much more inept at magic than we are, and we are more inept at flying the tia is. Eventually one day we found an amulet in the woods, a red and black amulet with an alicorn built into it. We played around with it for a while until we ended up being blasted with a powerful blast of magic the needth to be a mix of a unicorn's, a Pegasai, and an earth pony's magic. Said blast turned us into..." Luna said "Alicorns, it turned you two into alicorns," I said. "Yes, human but thy needth to stay quiet less they hear," luna said slightly aggravated at my quote 'carelessness'. "Relax, these guys are drunken fucks! They's most like forget 'bout it, and if they decided to squell I'll give the fuck or fucks a taste of lead," I said boldly. "We hope thou is right about this," Luna said "Hey, lulu forget 'bout it! I have shit taken care of in case any of these fucks rats or if any pony fucks with us. I have it covered!" I said, "Oi lad, then why did I just have to shank some right bastard who was gonna rat on you two?" A British voice said behind me. "Uh, Chris, there is another human behind thou!" Luna said as she got herself in a defensive position, "yeah, who's ever behind me can go fuck the-" I stopped myself as I turned around to see a familiar figure. "I-I thought y-you were dead?" I said shakily Chapter 5 "A blue dream"My little pony: friendship is fucked Chapter 5 "Having a blue dream..." Written by: Liam C. The year was 1970... Name: Charles D. Evergreen Age: Twenty three years old Date of birth: July 7th, 1947, 11:45 pm Rank: Petty officer first class Branch: Navy, seal team 1 1966 - 1969, Underwater demolition team 1969 - 1971 Current status: M.I.A, presumed K.I.A Sex: Male Height: 6'3 and 11 inches Weight: 223 pounds and 7 ounces Bio: Charles D. Evergreen, The son of highly decorated world war one veteran Jackson C. Evergreen and son of Elizabeth G. Baker a famed lawyer and daughter of the prime minister of Switzerland. Charles evergreen lived for eight years in Birmingham England and with the financial support of his family moved to new york city where he met a feared character by the name of Christopher Jameson white. Together the duo had several illegal hustles in south Bronx, Brooklyn, new jersey, Baltimore city, and Manhattan. With Charles being the person who managed the illegal operations while Chris did the dirty things like minor extortion, illegal gambling, moonshining, production, and sale of drugs including marijuana, cocaine, heroin, weed, and other prescription drugs. They also dabbled in stealing cars, siphoning and sealing quote 'used' gas, stealing and selling radios and televisions, and several other small-time illegal acts that all together brought in 49,877 dollars every week. Chris White joined the United States army in 1962 at the age of 20 years old. He later was recorded to have joined MACV-SOG. Charles on the other hand, was drafted into the navy in 1967 and later met the requirements to join the famed 'Underwater demolition team' a couple of months into his service in the navy. Both Chris and Charles served in the Vietnam war with Charles dying in September of 1970 when he set off a makeshift grenade trap that blew both his legs off and killed him. But when the large firefight ended his corpse practically disappeared in thin air, leaving the only evidence of his death to be the several eyewitnesses who heard and saw him tossing and turning in agony. Another myth that spread like wildfire within the navy ranks (so much though that the five-star general at the time even heard about it) was that there was a faint golden aura surrounding Charles as he went limp from blood loss. But these claims were quoted as 'dismissed' by the president and head of security (Yes the controversy was picked up and thrown out by President Nixon and his head of national security). But the central intelligence agency has kept an active and open file about the case in the chance any more evidence shows up. But ever since none has, so they are looking at closing the file up for good. I and luna could not believe our eyes, my long-dead friend was standing right there, right fucking there. "Oi is the both of you just going to stand there or what?" Charles said, "Thy human, what is the meaning of this? We thought thou friend was dead?" Luna asked. "So did I Lu, but turns out I'm wrong. Look Charles I did not know you were dead man the navy officer just called me one day in 71' and told me 'oh hey, yeah your friend's dead bye!' So I didn't know what to think!" I told Charles and Luna. "71'? NINETEEN SEVENTY-ONE!?!? I BLOODY DIED IN 1970 WANKA!" Charles yelled, "Look, Charles listen to me man! I am telling the fucking truth the navy decided to wait longer because they couldn't find your body so they labeled you M.I.A until they could confirm you weren't captured or anything. Then they called me in mid-February after I got home from Vietnam." I said "Ugh, God...GOD DAMNIT! Fuckin'ell Those bastards! Fucking Tia, that motherfucking bitch I will rip her fucking balls off I FUCKING SWEAR!" Charles said, "THY HUMAN WILL NOT HARM OUR SISTER!!! OR BE CURSED WITH THE WRATH OF TWENTY THOUSAND SUNS AND MOONS!!!" luna yelled in her 'special voice' sending every drunkard flying out of the bar. "I DON'T GIVE A FUCK IF THE LASS IS YOUR SISTER. SHE FUCKED ME AND SHE FUCKED HIM AND YANG YOU BLOODY RETARD!!!" Charles yelled back, and oh boy I could see luna's eyes turn into a light blueish haze and stared at Charles menacingly. But Charles didn't back down for he has seen worse, "OI, Ye gonna use yer moon powers Nightmare-" Charles couldn't finish as he was blasted through two solid wood and concrete walls plus a window's. "WOAH, WOAH, WOAH WHAT THE FUCK LUNA CALM THE FUCK DOWN BEFORE YOU BLOW UP THE ENTIRE FUCKING BUILDING!!!" I yelled, "EH, WHAT THE FUCK!?- WHAT THE GODAMN!!!?" I could hear cold brew yell on the top of his lungs. "WE SHALL SMITE THY PATHETIC WELT WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!! " Luna yelled like a fucking maniac as she tried to divebomb Charles who was smart enough to barrel roll out of the way, but not before getting whiplash from an extremely powerful blast of energy that also caused a good chunk of the building to explode. At this point, I didn't know what to do until I remembered I had a bottle of chloroform and a spare rag. I had only one chance to drug luna before she commits more acts of domestic terrorism or straight-up terrorism, I dosed a rag full of the shit and waited until luna was vulnerable. I aimed ahead and took a shot, she was open and I tackled her and pinned her to the ground, and stuck the rag around her muzzle and mouth until she passed out due to chloroform poisoning. "OI! I need some fuckin' help over here! Please!" Charles yelled to me, I quickly ran over and tried to help him up but he fell back down. "AGH!! ARGH!! MY FUCKIN' LEG!!! THAT GODAMN NUTTER BROKE ME FUCKIN' LEG!" Charles yelled in raw agony, "Oh Christ! What the hell happened to your legs man! There fuckin' broken inwards!" I said, which didn't help because Charles looked down and went pale. As if he was going into shock. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, OH fuck, OH FUCK!!! MY LEGS!!! ME FUCKIN' LEGS, THAT GODAMN NUTTER! IM GONNA FUCKIN' KILL HER! FUCK YOU BITCH!! FUCK YOU AND YER GODAMN MOON COCKSUCKER!!!" Charles screamed in fear, pain, And rage. Raw rage that's uncensored. "Charles, Charles, CHARLES!!! calm the fuck down!" I said. "HOW DO YE CALM THE FUCK DOWN WHEN YOUR LEGS ARE SMASHED INWARDS YE BLOODY WANKA!?!?" Charles yelled at me, "BY TAKING A DEEP FUCKING BREATH!!! BREATH THE FUCK IN THROUGH YOUR MOUTH AND BREATH FUCK OUT THROUGH YOUR GODAMN NOSE!!!" I yelled back. I managed to get Charles to calm the fuck down and sat him in the car. I splinted both his legs and gave him an old syringe of morphine. I grabbed luna and my liquor and packed up my shit and was going to go until I heard a twelve-gauge get fired into my car door, I saw cold brew try to fire rounds into the car. I locked the door and drove off, Charles took an m1917 single action six-shot revolver and fired rounds off at cold brew as we were driving off. But cold brew managed to land one buckshot slug into the rearview mirror, while the other two lodge themselves into my shoulder blade. "Agh fuck me! Oh, oh fuck me!!" I yelled as I saw my shoulder blade bleeding profusely as I then speeded up from 65 to 124 miles per hour in about 12 seconds. "Oh, fuckin'ell!! Yer bloody shoulder!" Charles said, "don't worry about that! We need to get to a fuckin' hospital right the fuck now!" I said. "Lad, do ye want the fuckin' royal guard on yer ass because of the gunshot wounds, my criminal record, and because of nightmare moon 2.0 back there? No, I don't think so but I know of a place to lay low and I also know a guy who knows a gal who can patch up the wound." Charles said, "Damnit!! Your right, Charles wheres this hideout and this gal!?" I asked "I'll tell you on the way, now step on it, Chris your driving let me fuckin' grandmother!" Charles said, as he looked out the window to see a group of griffens chasing us. It had been several hours since the shit show and I was hauling ass down the road away from the griffenstone shit show. Needless to say, cold brew somehow pulled a shotgun on me, but as I said, Charles put a Round right between his eyes. We probably won't be welcomed there for a long time. But Charles, fortunately, knew of a place to lay low, an old abandoned house a couple of miles from canterlot that nobody was interested in and wouldn't be for quite a while. And he knew of a certain butterscotch Pegasus mare that he didn't tell me about until we were there. "So, Er, Charles what have you been doin' since you's got here?" I asked, "Well lad, Oi've been workin' fer a couple of griffen equivalent of wiseguys. And Oi've done some odd more semi-legal things like some of the shite me and you did way back." Charles said. "So you's been stealin' gasoline, cars, radios, alcohol, drugs, and sellin' them? Or have them griff's not learned how to make fuckin' cars yet?" I asked, "Oi, yeah like I'd ever let you pull me into that shite again. But yes, they've discovered gasoline, oil, and gunpowder. I'd say there is at least 1908? Maybe 1924? Fuck if I know." Charles answered. "Oi, now it's my time to ask questions. What the 'ell are we gonna do with sleepin' beauty back there?" Charles asked, "Fuck if I know, we's gonna just go with the fuckin' flow I guess, after we get my shoulder and your legs fixed first." I said in my new yorker accent. "Ha! So lad, you still have that bloody accent?" Charles said chuckling a bit, "And you still have that retarded tea drinker accent?" I said loudly. "I guess so Chris!" Charles said loudly trying and failing to copy my accent. "Does thy humans know that we are no longer asleep?" Luna said smugly, she was the Princess of the night after all it'd be stupid if she couldn't wake herself up whenever she wanted. "Oi, fuckin'ell not this shite again!" Charles yelled, "ALRIGHT THE BOTH OF YOU'S SHUT THE FUCK UP RIGHT NOW!!! WE ARE NOT DOIN' THIS SHIT IN MY FUCKIN' CAR! OR I WILL FUCKIN' KILL YOU'S BOTH!!!" I yelled at the top of my lungs causing both of them to flinch "ALRIGHT!! Jesus christ lad! I understand just gotta worry about this fuckin' nutter!" Charles said point at luna with his tumb, she bit down on it with her fangs drawing blood and causing him to recoil. "OW! fuckin'ell ye bloody fuckin' wankarse nutter!" Charles said loudly, "That is our revenge thy human, for threatening our sister's life. And as for you Chris, You needth worry about us, for we shall not do anything rash. Less thou's imbecile friend does anything that would cause us to think otherwise." Luna said, "I am not!! Yer the bloody nutter! Ye bit my fuckin' thumb and blasted me through several fucking walls you jerk off! And broke me fuckin' legs in six different fuckin' ways!" Charles said, "Alright, THE BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP BEFORE I FUCKING PURPOSEFULLY KILL US ALL BY DRIVING OFF A CLIFF!!!" I yelled in rage. Everyone kept their lips shut after that. And we continued driving, Luna then lost it once she saw my shoulder bleeding profusely. "OH DEAR FAUST!! CHRIS! WHAT HAPPENED TO THY ARM WHILST WE WERE ASLEEP!?" Luna screamed causing me to swerve, and the Israeli pressure bandage to come to loose a little allowing bright red arterial blood to spill out. "Relax, lulu. I have the shit covered! Only two out of three large buckshot slugs pierced my arm, the other broke my fucking rearview mirror." I said, as I quickly set it back in its place and it stopped the bleeding again. "We are going to visit a friend of Charles who Charles knows that can fix my arm and his legs," I said to luna who calmed down a bit afterward. "Damnit these bandage isn't working!!" I said frustrated. "Well, what do you expect lad, you just got shot in the bloody shoulder with buckshot!" Charles said. "Alright, fuck this!!! I'm cleaning and cauterizing this shit!" I yelled in anger as I parked the car and got out. It was early morning and it was twilight right now, I got into the trunk and pulled out several things. Black powder, several matches, a lighter, hemostatic sponge, anti-microbial liquid, several bandages, two large waterlogged gauze pads, and a roll of bandages. I used pliers to slowly, and painfully pull out two large bits of buckshot. And then I poured a bit of the anti-microbial liquid to clean out the utterly massive fucking gunshot wound. I swear this couldn't have been godamn buckshot! unless it was full power, double ot buck. I then used scissors to cut a fairly large-sized chunk of the hemostatic sponge and placed it into the wound. I waited a couple of minutes for the sponge to clot the veins and minor artery, and I then took out the sponge and got rid of it and I then poured some black powder into the wound. What comes next WILL FUCKIN' HURT. I then lit several matches and shoved them into the wound causing me to realize a blood-curdling scream in agony. I also raised the volume of the scream intentionally so I could try and focus on something else. "AAARRGGH!!! FUCK!!! GODAMNIT!!! SHIT!! FUCK!!! ASSHOLE DICK FUCKING SON OF A BITCH ASS COCKSUCKING GODAMN!! MARY AND JOSEPH!! ASS!!" I yelled a horrific slue of slurs to try and ignore the immense pain that is putting burning black gunpowder into a fresh open wound. We could hear thy human yell offensive words in agony. We looked over out a window in this vehicle and saw thy human sticking flaming sticks into his arm, he had a pained look on his face. We were horrified at what Chris was doing but we eventually he stopped. We saw that his 'gunshot' wound was sealed up and replaced with several horrific burns around the wound but alas, it was healed. He then rinsed his burns with a large metal canteen like the ones that the...guard used, The same ones. The canteen was a large metal tin with the same worn rough green cloth-like material. Tis' was the same type of canteens we found in an old armory that was buried and caved in deep below our castle. In the year 2525... Or more precisely 1759 years ago... Tis' was many moons ago, in the construction of our castle we found a vault within' the deep wastelands of the desert. There was deep foliage surrounding the area along with several skulls and skeletons in strange green uniforms armed with dusty and rusty with several dings and scratches. What we didn't tell thy human was that... Humans in the uniforms we saw in this 'Vietnam' were found here. Thousands and even millions, some in large fur hats with what Chris calls "Ak-47's" or Kalashnikov rifles. Others in green uniforms, some with tiger stripe-like patterns that act as camouflage when used in a forest or jungle-like setting. Certain weapons like the 'm1911' as Chris said or 'm16s' and 'm14s' as Chris has shown us. Equestrians in the early days found many of these stashes with several different types of armor, weapons, explosives, currency, and language. Our kind used to use these thing's to our advantage, we formed old equestrian from old books with hard leather covers and gold crosses implanted into the cover of the book. It was called a 'bible' and we used these books to form old equestrian though we fear ponies have forgotten such language and lessons learned from these books like 'peace' and 'kindness' are still around, in a way the other lessons were abandoned and replaced by Tia's extremely flawed and at the time borderline racist lessons. Tia has always hated these humble lessons by this being called 'god' and his son. Tis is saddening but unfortunately, Tia always had an unfair appeal with her loving and controller the sun and being once a pure unicorn instead of a lowly moon-loving Pegasus like we. Equestrian officers used these tiger stripe uniforms and handguns as their armaments. Whilst the other unicorn enlistments used these old rifles that broke down often and took years to repair until a hundred years later we eventually were able to finalize and transcript the old manuals found within the armories. The original barracks were located in a luscious eastern coastal city in an old haft dilapidated but still surprisingly sturdy pentagon-shaped building south of a ruined large building white building and crumbling white obelisk that was in a city that also housed a large tomb for missing soldiers. This large Pentagon building was once, from what we could transcribe from old road signs, documents, papers, and strange recordings that were stuck inside strange machines. Tis' building was called the 'Pentagon'. But Tis saddening that most of what was left of this pentagon caved in or burnt up in the battle with discord. We only won due to strange machines that fired powerful explosives that effectively cornered and eliminated any forces that discord could convince or summon. Though Tia managed to liberate any major documents or manuals she could and stored them within the castle of the two sisters where they still lay. We have found many human skeletons over the years. And yes, we found the skeletons that belonged to Chris's friends and we found a child skeleton that belonged to... We have said too much. It was now morning time, the sun was rising, Charles was drunk and privately masturbating under a blanket in the backseat with a playcolt magazine, luna was acting very strange and was avoiding eye contact, and my shoulder blade was feeling like hellfire. We eventually found said abandoned house an hour later, this house was a blackened borderline ruined house with barely standing walls, broken windows, a large hole in the roof, a destroyed porch, an old greenhouse that is broken to shit, and several other destroyed parts of the house. I and Luna got out of the car leaving Charles alone to beat his shrimp-sized cock to mare pussies. The inside of the house was manageable and could be rebuilt. The pipes could be hooked back up pretty easily, there was a still usable cast iron coal stove, and the house was livable and I and luna got to work. Luna spawned in several hundred pounds of lumber to rebuild the roof. I also convinced her to get me several pipes and plumbing tools to fix the pipes. She also managed to get Charles to fix the greenhouse by arming him with several glass panes and tools to fix the broken parts of the greenhouse. I was never a plumber but I still managed to get luna to use her magic to weld the pipes together which fixed the piping. Granted, it was more complex than that but It was a boring and uneventful process that I don't want to go into details about. I also began cleaning the floor and getting rid of old furniture, silverware, food, mold, cobwebs, trash, etc. Anything that couldn't be salvaged, cleaned, or reused was thrown out and scraped. After a while, I hooked up a makeshift rig that would collect and filter rainwater. Then the contents will empty into a metal cylinder that would be connected to the pipeline in the kitchen. Any used kitchen water would be put into a separate cylinder that would have several large and small particle filters to get rid of debris where the debris with be collected into a compost bin. The water that has been filtered of debris will be sent into a boiler that will boil the water at 290 degrees Fahrenheit and then it will be filtered through a charcoal filter to neutralize any chemical and potential radiological contaminants. The water filtration and collection system was brilliant and were possible to pull off. It would solve a lot of problems considering that I want to have a steady amount of water so I could plant vegetables and fruits. Who knows maybe even a couple of marijuana plants in the process. I would also have control over my food, water, land, and things like that. I wanted to also build a garage and armory out of that old decrepit barn I saw down route 34 a couple hundred miles away from griffinstone and ponyville and about 4 miles away from this house. It would be easy to reinforce and I'd be able to stockpile weaponry, explosives, cash, body armor, and basic radio equipment. I saw other sights on the way like an old rusted-out Sherman tank husk which baffled me but it was still intact surprisingly. Then there was an old gas station, granted then I started to get unnerved at all the human influences, the inside of the gas station was empty and baron with only a few newspapers, rusty jerry cans, and an old Chevrolet Impala in the garage portion of the station. I managed to siphon some gasoline that probably would not be usable but It could be used in a pinch. Yeah, probably not. There was haft a ruined house down the road with only part of white wall sticking out. There was a white dirty sheet left to act as a shade, and an old rusted recorder player from the 20s. There was a destroyed wooden floor that was stuck in the ground with the only clues of its existence being a small portion that stuck out along with a human skeleton arm that at the time, I did not see and continued onward without care. I managed to move everything into the now far more refurbished house, I asked luna to clean the sheets, pillows, clothing, and blankets. Look I'm not sexist or anything, I have no problem with women doing productive manly shit like building fuckin' houses and cars and hunting animals. But there's no other choice, I am the strongest one so I'm the best choice for carrying several hundred pounds worth of gear and war trophies. And Charles is drunk of his ass and is just laying in the sunlight carelessly, and luna is a 145 pound 5'12 pony. So for those people out there who are obsessed to the point of ignorant blindness with social justice, you can go fuck yourself if you think a 145 pound 5'12 pony is a better choice than a 6'9 1/2 tall 246-pound green beret, for carrying several hundred pounds of gear. After some more time, the house looked a lot better. The holes in the couch were sewed back up, the pipes were fixed, the roof was re-tiled, the windows were fixed, the interior was refurbished with most of the holes fixed and carpet replaced. "Well, I think the house looks alright at the moment, right luna?" I said, "Well, Thou human has a problem in thy plan. You and I don't own this property but we have a plan." Luna said. "And what is that? We gonna buy the land?" I asked, "Yes but it shall be in our name. You see thy human thou hast any citizenship papers which means thy human can't purchase any land nor housing. But thy human needth worry because we have citizenship. After all, we have many aliases and can shapeshift at our will." Luna responded "Intelligent plan, if I may add." I said, "Indeed we were always masters at the art of stealth we were always stronger than our sister." Luna said. "Strong enough not to get pinched?" I said, "art thou meaning by 'pinched'?" Luna asked. "It's slang for not 'getting fuckin' arrested," I said, "Well, in that case, we are confident in our abilities," Luna said. "Alright well, you do that while I and Charles fix up the greenhouse," I said, and then I left her to her own devices. I walked to the greenhouse and saw instead of a partially fixed building. I saw the westside drunken jackass smoking marijuana, "OI! Ello lad! Wonderful mornin' ain't it?!" Charles yelled down to me. "Godamnit, charles!! Don't be somkin' that fuckin' blue dream!" I yelled, "Oi so what? We can fix the greenhouse later!" Charles said. "Damnit, come on! Just help me with cleaning the fuckin' inside pothead, alright!?" I said, "Well wats in it for me?" Charles asked. "We can grow fuckin' blue dream, the good shit too. Is that alright!?" I said, "Oi now yer speakin' me bloody fuckin' language lad!" Charles. "And stop callin' me fuckin' lad, Jackass!" I said, "Fuckin'ell! Can you ever take a fuckin' joke?" Charles said. "Apparently fuckin' not, now get off the fuckin' roof before you break your legs again!" I yelled, "Alright, led the fuckin' way arsehole," Charles said. "Ugh! Fuckin' stoned drunkard," I told myself. I and the drunkin' stoner managed to get inside the greenhouse and it was a shithole. Everything was overgrown, fertilizer bags were ripped open and dumped on the floor, weeds were growing through the cracks in the concrete flooring, etc. There was a box full of haze and blueberry weed buds inside of a sealed cabinet that, surprisingly, had everything we needed to grow the shit and make blue dream. But now there was the problem of fixing up this fuckly shithawked clusterfuck of a greenhouse. "Well, how in the fuckin'ell are we supposed to fix this, shitehole of a damn pot house?" Charles asked, "Do I look like a fuckin' Carpenter to you? Because in less than the case. Then I haven't a fucking clue Charlie, not a fuckin' clue." I said. Me and Charles eventually got to work, Charles began to remove the weeds, roots, and dead plants. And I clean up the room, setting back up furniture & lighting, sweeped up debris on the floor, cleaned out clay pots, placed things back into the cabinets, etc. I also made a list of future things to do after I clean up the room entirely. The things we needed to do afterward was: re-wire the lighting, fill in the cracks in the floor with fresh concrete, rebuild the glass walls and roof, change and replace the locks, add security measures, and add compost and soil into the pots to make it possible to grow drugs. Eventually, we cleaned out the room of all the weeds, debris, trash, bugs, rat skulls, and other disgusting things. T'was a rainy dark night, and cold was the ground. And princess Celestia was in her bedroom, asleep. Her guards surrounding the outside of the room, while Pegasai silently flew around the castle and its bedroom where their ruler lay fast asleep. She was having a pleasant dream that, unknowingly was thanks to her sister luna. She was dreaming about clouds, flying, and doing tricks in the clouds. Blissfully unaware and ignorant of her sins and crimes against humanity and their god. Her dream, however, was interrupted. Instead of white fluffy clouds that rained clean refreshing water. They turned into dark smog grey and hardened up into rough endurant things that instead of pure water, poured out greenish-red sulfuric acid. The ground turned from a blue vibrant ocean, changed into a dark blue deep pool filled with mangled human bodies riddled with bullets, some were trying to not drown. Only for them to be either shot, or attacked and killed by sharks. Up ahead was a beach that led into a thick Vietnamese jungle. Several large metal tubs floated on the water and moved towards the beach, armed with loud fast-firing metal boomsticks attached to rectangular metal boxes that were installed onto the roof of the vessel. There were all too familiar creatures, called humans that were wearing green fatigues. Armed with wood and iron boomsticks, some were grizzled while the vast majority had looks of sadistic pleasure or deep dreadful terror for their lives. Large metal tubes packed with powerful explosives were being catapulted at Inconceivable speeds towards the metal vessels. Some of them exploded sending smaller vessels into the air in a thousand pieces. Other large or larger ones had holes or entire chunks blown off sending mangled bodies flying, some of them were alive and let out blood-curdling screams of terror and sometimes raw adrenaline instead. After this grizzly sight, another scene played out. Several humans just enough to make up a squad were walking through a hot, thick, and humid jungle. their boots crunching up leaves or branches that they walked slowly over, they appeared to have been crouching likely trying to shrink down their silhouette to make them blend in better with their surroundings. They all had worn out, fatigued and paranoid expressions on their faces, with their eyes flickering around frantically in an uneven pattern. Trying to make out any potential shapes or silhouettes, and that was when everything came apart. These humans started to run to any thick foliage that could hide them or give them ample cover. They started to fire their weapons at another group, this group looked less like an organized military and more of a team of guerrilla fighters. The other group wore mostly rags, some of them wore and used vaguely similar fatigues and equipment as the adversary. Maybe they were allied coalitionists? The vast majority wore rags, blue or light blue and white flannel rags and neckcloths with additional blond straw hats in the shape of a very obtuse cone. They were armed with wood and iron boomsticks, unlike the entirely black iron boomsticks of the organized force, the boomsticks they used were dented, scratched, keyed, modified, and sometimes slightly rusted which showed off their incredible age. These were definitely guerrilla fighters and allied coalitionists. Needless to say, they started to open fire onto each other as the scuffle turned into a swift and very explicit massacre. The organized group was outnumbered, about 29 to 58 but they still won though, with great casualties on both sides. Several of the green men fell into traps, some were impaled to a tree, others were maimed by compact crudely made explosive devices and some had only their legs impaled by these bamboo spikes they called it? The end result was a horrific gore feast with the enemy guerrilla fighters eventually being captured. The coalitionists were spared from a rage-fueled execution, but the fighters weren't like their brains splattered onto the ground. One of the fighters was a kid, a kid that looked to be of only 12 years of age. This child no older than a teenage filly or colt saw me, while the others didn't. When he saw me his eyes welled up a bit as he faintly whispered help me, before he... B-before h-he. Before he was shot in the back of the head with a rifle, his blood, skull fragments, and brain matter sprayed onto my snout and white fur. Painting me in a sickly crimson and white color, in all 2989 years of my very long although not immortal life. Have I felt such a feeling, a feeling of existential dread, and pitiful sympathy for another being? It was there, right there that I realized that, Life did not matter... Your life doesn't if you could be emotionlessly or hatefully executed for defending yourself. Even if you were white or black. Filly or colt. Gook or spick. Mare or stallion. Your very existence doesn't matter if your own mother could kill you with a weapon that does not care nor worry about your race, age, gender, economic status, etc. The gun was designed for one purpose, and ultimately above it, to have only one purpose. To kill without any form of prejudice. Luna finally came back after several hours, at this point Charles had left my house to do something in griffenstone. It was dark outside, and the house was only lit by a few makeshift candles, a cast-iron stove, and a few gas lanterns. Luna teleported out of nowhere and scared the shit out of me. "Huzzah!! We have finally got thou's paperwork for thee land!" Luna shouted excitedly in my face with scared me fuckless, "HOLY FUCKIN' SHIT!! GOO-!! Ah, fuck! my godamn ass and back!!" I yelled in pain and surprise as I hit both my back and ass on the table. "We are sorry for scaring thy human... But we needth to admit, it was pretty funny!" Luna stated as loudly as a new yorker, "Yeah, yeah laugh it up shithawk!" I said. "So, uh, did you's get it done yet? Or did the shithawks down in fuck town veto it?" I asked, "Well, yes thy human we have received thou's necessary papers. And we needth to say, thou is quite the 'gentlecolt'" luna said. "Eh, Needless to say, I'm a fuckin' womanizer!" I said. "But there is one problem, Chris." Luna said, "Eh lay it on me lu I have a solution to every fuckin' problem because I've faced everyone," I said. "Have thou faced a manticore? We think not so thou hast not dealt with every single one. Anyways though." Luna said as she cleared her throat. "My sister, has found me," Luna said Chapter 6 "Anh trong rแปซng cแปงa tรดi, ngแปฑa"Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
The prologue: "I gotta get outta this place!"""In World War One, they called it shell shock. The second time around, they called it battle fatigue. After 'Nam, it was post-traumatic stress disorder." - Vietnam war veteran My little pony: friendship is fucked The prolonge: we gotta get outta this place Written by: Liam C Vietnam, everyone enters... And nobody leaves unless in a body bag or straight jacket. More than 10 million soldiers died in world war I... In Vietnam, over 13 million people were killed, missing, captured, or maimed from 1955 - 2012. And over 20 million gallons of herbicides were used to defoliate Viet Cong hiding places. It decimated 5 million acres of forest and 500,000 acres of farmland. And in 1968 the American military spent 77.4 billion dollars (569 billion dollars in 2021) on the war. And still, yet, everyone talks about the first world War but neglects the absolute massacre that was the first two Korean wars and the Vietnam war. Every day, I dream up nothing but nightmares, memories of a jungle that most have long since forgotten about and moved on. But it seems so unfortunate that in my case I cannot say the same, for the nightmares that are hidden within the dense green foliage that most call Vietnam. Are things... Things that I shall not be granted by God the mercy of forgetting, less it be at the barrel of a gun or the cold pinch of a needle. I will never forget what most have, and that is the quagmire that was the Vietnam war. My name is Christopher James white and this is my dreadful story called 'life'. I enlisted into the U.S army back in 1962, after a couple of months of service in the army as a grunt I was recruited for the green berets which I, so humbly accept. I was sent to Vietnam to train the South Vietnamese forces in mid-1963 where I introduced the ARVN forces to the art that is 'warfare'. I was offered a role in the now famed "MACV-SOG" or SOG for short, Im sure most of you youngin's know what SOG is so I'll cut straight to the chase and simplify. Our job was to seriously fuck up the enemy forces via methods that include: sabotage (and no not the black sabbath song, retard), psychological warfare, and guerrilla warfare. I've been around for almost every major battle in Vietnam from Pleiku to Hamburger hill. I remember most of the operations with my last being the raid on a major NVA POW camp in the winter of 70'. Whenever I hear the wind howls I remember the screams of men, their Women, dear god, they're ๐๐๐๐ก๐๐ง๐๐ฃ. The smells of burning huts and the 'well-used' corpses of young women, the looks on their faces when we destroy their lives entirely. When we kill their animals, burn the houses and crops, destroy the bunkers they made to hide from ๐ช๐จ. America, the land of the free. The land of safety, peace, and god forbid '๐ฐ๐ฎ๐ฝ๐ถ๐๐ฎ๐น๐ถ๐๐บ', '๐๐ป๐ผ๐ฟ๐' what a fuckin' joke that turned out to be. It was 1966, we were trying to liberate a village that supposedly harbored Viet cong guerrillas, Chinese coalition troops, and NVA troops. At the time we thought we were right when in reality, we were wrong. We had viscously slaughtered their youth, raped their women, shot their infants, burned down their huts, destroyed their crops, and killed their animals. I was in a platoon made up of two squads of 25th infantry regiment marines, a squad of 1st Calvary army guys, and a squad of SOG members. A very unique combination you might say but we were effective with special forces and a regular army and marines working together. "Oi, Chris! When I get home, Im gonna find a Vietnamese girl with a nice end table ass, a nice virgin pussy, and some nice and soft titties! Then Im gonna buy a house with eight rooms and a Mercedes!" I heard my friend Charles say. "Yeah!! You do that, well that's if we even survive this godamn fuck hole! I mean Jesus Christ! It's hot, humid, filled with murderous zipperheads & gooks, and fucking filled with snakes and big ass tarantulas the size of my fucking beret!" I said, "What? You got a fear of spiders or somethin'!?" I heard baby Huey say. "Fuck off!! I don't exactly wanna wake up with several hundred baby spiders in my godamn boots or a fucking big ass spider in my bush hat!! I already gotta deal with Chieu and his friend charlie chan and chan's godamn fuck buddy Lenin! I don't need to step on a spider orphanage and their pissed-off mother the size of my head!!" I said, "ALRIGHT!! WILL YOU BOTH SHUT!! DO YOU WANT THE APACHE WOMEN TO FUCK US!!?!" Our captain said, "No? THEN SHUT THE FUCK UP ALREADY!! I DON'T PLAN ON GETTING SKINNED ALIVE BY SOME BITCH!" Cap said. "Hey! Eagle what the hell are you readin' back there? The porno or a superman comic!?" I asked. "No! I'm reading an article!" Eagle said. "Wow! No shit That's fucking amazing!!" I said sarcastically, "Ya don't say!" Eagle said. "What I meant was what the hell is it about? Football, Kenedy, LBJ, the niggers fighting for justice?! Come on tell me!" We gained access to the village later that day where we gathered up every single gook in the village and sat them all down in the most open part of the village. Whilst that was going on we were looting and scavenging their huts confiscating any documents, weaponry ammunition, food, water, anything, and everything. We destroyed the weaponry and ammunition while we kept any documentation, we then blew up the crude bunkers they made in their huts while also setting the buildings ablaze. "The articles about why we are fighting the war!" I heard eagle say, "Well then... EAGLE!! WHY ARE WE FIGHTING!!" I yelled as we drove over a large garden stone. "IT SAY'S THE GOOKS ARE BAD!!! VERY, VERY BAD AND THAT WE NEED TO... KILL THEM!!!" Eagle yelled as loud as he could as we tried to piss off our prick of a platoon leader. "WELL, NO SHIT!!! HEY CAPY!!! EAGLE SAYS THE GOOKS AND THEIR PALS THE CHINKS AND RUSKI'S NEED TO DIE!!! BECAUSE... THERE BAD!!" I yelled to the captain, "SEARGENT IF YOU DON'T SHUT THE GOD-MOTHERFUCKING-DAMN UP I WILL SODOMIZE YOU WITH ONE OF THE CONG'S PUNGI STICKS AND A ZIPPO!!" Our captain yelled back as we were about to enter the village. "ALRIGHT!!! Everyone grab your shit and guns and hold on to your dicks!! We're bound for gooker hell in about three fucking minutes if we don't get our asses mowed by 50 pits or rocket-propelled fucking's!!" The second lieutenant yelled for us to get prepared. We captured all the males who wore blue rag clothing, I remember this one guy lost his shit and held a little girl hostage while saying 'You lie! No, you lie. you vc! I caca dau vc!!' He was trying to get a confession out of the man and he didn't get what he wanted so, he... He... "Di chuyแปn nรณ ฤi!" I heard one of the South Korean marines say as he and a few other re-educated former Viet cong now turned marines pushed some of the gooks around and onto their knees so that they could be executed when the need came. The corporal h-he shot the little girl with the pistol causing brain matter to splatter everywhere, he then shot the man with the gun causing him to fall head over heels. In another memory, I remember me and three marines and another green beret were entering this one hut to search the place. I remember there was a mentally deficient child and his sick elderly grandmother who was slowly dying of tuberculosis, or as slow as you can die from it. The child always had a dopey smirk on his face from what I could translate from the older women who sadly could barely breathe at that point. But one... One fucking marine lost it because the big dumb bastard thought the kid was trying to be a wiseass when in reality he doesn't know what he's doing. And his fuck buddies including the other godamn green beret who was my friend by the way thought it would be funny to size up his grandmother as well like it was some sick fucking joke. Coincidently said marines were a part of tigarforce, who was known for wearing necklaces of human ears and scalps. What happened next was... Just fucked. The man who was called 'buck' at the time was a lance corporal in the marine corps. He was a part of the 25th marine infantry regiment as well as tigarforce like I said before and he was known for being a short-tempered fuck, and this time... He ended up caving in the retarded child's skull with the butt of his rifle, I didn't enter the hut till after where he was about to fire his rifle at the woman until I charged him and incapacitated him with a No-Gi grapple and kept him incapacitated until two other Marines who weren't involved with these sick bastard and the other two cockheads, knew him and I helped to drag the guy out of the hut, leaving the elderly women to sob over her grandsons mangled corpse. I still can hear her sobs, even on the brightest and loudest of days with the most distracting events. To the darkest, and most dull and silent of nights with nothing happening, I can still hear her. A-and her cries of sheer agony and terror as she was trapped within her hut when we lit it ablaze. I could hear her damning me to hell as she died, she cursed me in Vietnamese and it still hurts to this day. Now back to the present, the year is 1973. It is mid-winter, and I am currently trying to move to another residence. For my appearance, I am a caucasian male with a lean and stocky build, I boast a colossal height of six feet and eight inches. with long messy and tangled shoulder-length jet black hair and lime green eyes. I have several tattoos, and scars all over my body. I have eagle-eye in my only eye because I lost the other one in an 'accident' leaving a horrific wound behind which exposed my orbital bone in my skull and the entire eye socket. the year is 1973 that asshole Nixon was president, gasoline supplies were shortening, Vietnam was still going on although most of the military that was originally there had left and politics were a shitshow... The world was recovering from nam', Maoi chang became the dictator of China, Then the fucking economy of the U.S was plagued with high inflation, an oil crisis, rising unemployment, and the worst recession since the 1930s. The damn recession came about because of that damn oil embargo against the U.S., major government spending on the Vietnam War, a large Soviet purchase of corn, wheat, and soybeans during 72', and a Wall Street crash that caused a bear market all because of those fuck for brains Nixon. And finally those Russki fuckers and their vodka managed to beat whiskey in sales. So, now that we're all caught up let's get started... You see, what most people don't understand is that... We weren't welcomed back here, we were demonized, cussed out, rarely spat on but still shit happens, and just, in general, looked at with discussion. I was always a turn-away kid or what I mean is criminal because I grew up in the shittier part of new york where I made lots of money by stealing radios and cars then selling them. People would usually leave their cars on and unlocked during the winter to let them heat up as they take a shower. This would usually just let us hop in and drive off where we would sell it off to a junkyard or some shit. Well, I deposited this money into a savings account that now holds around 978,000 dollars, between the heroin dealing for the triads, the cage fighting, football tickets, car theft, and radio theft I had a lot of money. But you see, when I left for the military my cocksucker of a landlord got pissy because I wouldn't be able to line his godamn pockets for an additional 4+ years so he kicked me out. The asshole waited until I got back just to rub it in my face I beat the ever-living shit out of him which got me a nice 145-day incarceration and a 2345 dollar fine which seems like bullshit but I made the guy piss and shit pint after pint of blood for about haft of those 145 days and I wrecked his office with a baseball bat and I Molotov'd his car into a burnt husk and boy was it a nice one too. His car was a 1955 mint condition Mercedes 300SL gullwing with fine leather seats and all kinds of shit. Well okay, I am joking I didn't burn it but I stole it and had the parts stripped and got a nice 20k for it. What I DID burn down was his office, they never were able to convict me. The only reason why I even got charged with assault was that I intentionally bragged about it in court while laughing my ass off at his catheter that filled with crimson red piss. The judge was surprisingly merciful because he was a world war one veteran whose grandson was fucked over by this fat greaseball prick. The only reason why the judge didn't dismiss it was that this stupid prick had enough connections to fuck him over so he couldn't risk it. Hadn't the factors been in my favor I could have been in a penitentiary for eight years and a 125,450 dollar fine. So I got very lucky. Since then I've been drifting from town to town in my 73' Plymouth duster with all of my personal belongings like me and my father's war chests. My father and I came from a long line of military or mob guys my bloodline goes back to Sicily and London. Mainly Sicily, I remember getting a call from a don down in Sicily in 61' apparently he's my great grandfather down there. It was a pain in the ass to communicate because he was a native speaker of Italian and I only knew a little bit of broken Italian from all the wiseguys and overweight greaseballs who came from the old country to here. Anyways, he said that he knew my mother and grandmother on her side and that If I need anything to call him. Surprisingly for a 'viscous killer', he's quite honorable and respectful, like all capon till you fuck with him or his guys then you best have a fallout shelter. Actually, fuck the bomb shelter your better off jumping off a cliff because he'll just drive a godamn tank through your walls and gun you down. Alright back to it, my great grandfather has been borderline harassing me about a delivery job. Granted I want no part of it but recently, he has been successful at persuading me to take up the job so that's partially why I am currently in a sundown town in backwater Georgia at this moment. Well that, and I need to vist a friend down here and my Russian girlfriend is in eastern Louisiana. I parked my car right in front of my friend's family home and got out making sure to turn the car off beforehand. I saw his mother hanging up clothing up on a clothes rack out front. I walked up to her and asked her where tony was, what she said broke me even further to the edge and made my hatred for this godamn country burn even brighter like a red giant. "Tony died in 72' he went from cancer, that godamn shit dropped in nam' the purple and orange gases that them dumbasses used to destroy their land. Ah raised hell with them fuckin' coone asses, but those fuckin' crackers at the damn pentagon told me that because I'm a 'nigger' that I can just fuck right off." Tony's mother said in rage, she was blacker than a damn lump of coal and so was her husband and son. "Ah, Christ, look I'm sorry rose for bringing that up. I just haven't seen Tony since 69' and I worried about him. Anyways though, I'm sorry to bother you even more but I have to ask you. Do you think it was agent purple and orange?" I asked. "Well then, what in christ's name do you think it was? Fucking grape and orange juice but gassier? No, it was agent orange poisoning but honestly Ah has not a single fuckin' clue about that purple gas." Rose said, "Well alright, uh, thanks for your time rose. And tell Jack I said hello, he'd kill me If I didn't." I said as I walked off. "Heh, I will, although he's in the hospital and might be in there for quite a while!! Goodbye now!" Rose yelled back as she waved at me and I returned the favor. Fucking agent orange... Godamn you ranch hand!! Several hours later... I drove along the road for a while until I barely managed to arrive at the town the don told me about. It was a small racist town with almost no black people it was practically the law here to refer to blacks as 'filthy niggers' even in the godamn seventies America was doing a shit job at fairly enforcing laws. What the fuck do blacks have to look forward to no godamn police strangulations that were exaggerated as the said black guy was flying on fentanyl which fucked up his heart and lungs as it's the equivalent of cocaine times 1000x. Yeah, I don't agree that shavy was 'guilty' firstly the jury was fucked with and blackmailed by libtards and the actual fuckin' doctor stated that the black person in question was on fentanyl and had major heart problems and the fucking video showed that the black guy had a knee on his back. And coming from someone who HAS strangled people to death they don't talk and bitch about lack of 'breathing' for nine fucking minutes. Heh, and I was TRAINED TO STRANGLE PEOPLE! Anyways, back to the matter at hand I now had to say words that I hated just to blend in. It's like going to Germany in the thirties and forties and having to say hail Hitler just to not get blasted by some fucking racist blue-eyed blonde retard dressed up all snazzy in grey with a crimson armband armed with an old ass super expensive rifle. I walked into the town and passed by a lot of people as I tried to find a phone booth which I eventually found and placed a quarter into the machine and used the dial to call him up. "Ciao, chi mi chiama e perchรฉ?" My great grandfather said as he answered. "Ah, ciao nonno! Desidero parlarvi degli affari e desidero anche informarsi sulle vostre condizioni in questo momento attuale." I said as I asked him about the job and to see how he was doing. "Sรฌ, ciao mio pronipote! ร bello sentire la tua voce perchรฉ mi ero preoccupato per il tempo che ti avevano sparato o no!Per quanto mi riguarda sto bene anche se temo che questi anni non siano stati molto gentili con me!" My great grandfather responded. It made me worry as he explained very vaguely that he has been suffering from his age but I hid this fear. "Cosa significa nonno? Sono I polmoni, il cervello o il cuore?Mi preoccupo che tu consideri quello che era successo all'altra mia famiglia." I asked in what I thought was broken Italian, "No, neanche mio nipote... ร tutto il mio corpo il mio cervello soffre di demenza!Temo che stia marcendo come un dente di leone morto." My great grandfather said. I was now quiet, very quiet what he had told me had devastated me. "Ma non temere! Perchรฉ quando morirรฒ voglio che tu ti trasferisca qui nel vecchio paese poichรฉ ora stai sviluppando l'accento e becomint fluente in esso ti prenderai cura anche di tua nonna!Sono orgoglioso di te!!" He had said to me which made me feel better but one thing that I didn't like was the 'old country' he meant for me to move to the cesspool known as Sicily. If I move there I will bet everything I have and all my money as well that I'll end up being on some fat fucks hit list just because I am even remotely related to my great grandfather. I am not going into cement shoes over some fuck up my grandfather had back in 21' or petty shit like that. "Senti possiamo parlare in inglese, per favore?" I asked, "Alright if that is what you wish, then so be it. I will talk in English." My great grandfather said "Thank you, now about that job?" I asked, "oh, right... I almost forgot! Heh, there is a man in the town you are at he has a letter that I need you to deliver to a friend! He will tell you the details and before you go Ti prego, non chiamarmi al telefono pubblico." He said "Va bene, addio!" I said, "addio!" My great grandfather said before I hung up the phone and continued walking around. I found a steak & shake dinner in town that was packed to the brim with people. I was initially worried because I had my m-51 field jacket on with all the patches and the Vietnam tour ribbon on as well. I had my beret in my pocket which I put on because it's not like I'm doing myself any favors by not doing so. After all, they're already going to know with the body language and god forbid the fucking jacket. The exact fucking moment I entered everyone just shut the fuck up as I had just taken a big stinky shit in all their morning coffees. There were a lot of different looks some with admiration as a little boy who was playing with army men in the back just stared at me with joy and admiration although his mother looked like I just pissed on her mother's grave. Like this bitch was probably just planning on how she was going to kill a 248-pound green beret once I left. There were a couple of looks of curiosity and fear, and fewer glares of pure burning hatred. The man behind the counter had a strange look of respect which kind of confused me until I barely managed to see his marine corp tattoo right before he covered most of it with his sleeve. Well, at least the manager is a marine so I won't have to worry about getting kicked out unless I make an ass of myself. I sat down on an old creaky stool in front of the counter right next to another drifter who literally just got up and left immediately. "Great. Another fucking marine... What the hell do you want?" The bulky man asked "Got any coffee? Could use some considering I've been kicked out." I said somberly and emotionless as I have gotten used to the "oh look it's the baby raping marine" look from these dumb bastards. Even though I never was a marine. "Alright, JONAS! GET SOME DAMN COFFEE!!" I heard the man yell loudly, "Anyways sorry about that, anyway I'm frank." Frank said. "Yeah, I saw the tattoo on your arm. Frank. I served in the green berets, fought alongside and with a lot of marines so I know what the tattoo looks like." I said, "So did you just get back from Vietnam? And did jody get ahold of yer girl?" Frank asked I inhaled deeply and sighed, "Heh, no I wish that was the case. I got kicked out because I beat the litteral piss out of my piece of absolute shit landlord. Caused him to piss blood for a while though, but no I came back in mid 71' after getting into a drunken bar fight in Laos that caused someone to almost die." I said "Well, shit. Must've fucked that guy up royally to get sent home during wartime. Godamn these dumb fucking politicians think they know everything they say there letting us go home but yet there are STILL kids stuck in the fucking Hanoi! God forbid they can't just nuke Russia and North Vietnam into the stone age now can they?" Frank said, "Anyways did ya earn any pieces of tin over there?" Frank asked me. "Well yes, actually, I got a purple heart, around ten actually for the eye and burn on my cheek as well as the several shrapnel wounds, and I was awarded the congressional medal of honor apparently," I said somberly, frank was wide-eyed like a gook just held him hostage. "Really? You earned the fuckin-" He stopped when I pulled the medal out of my pocket and placed it onto the counter. "Well, fuck me in the FUCKING ASS!!! this is... THE REAL FUCKIN' DEAL!!" Frank said, "I got it after... After the Hilton." I said "Yeah, I heard about that on the radio, they say a bunch of 5th SFG guys raided the place and shot it to shit and saved a fuck load of those poor bastard POWs," Frank said as he pointed to the radio. "Yeah, operation hat or linebacker... Wait no, shit okay I can't remember the name of the op but we trained for three months down in Florida. Then we flew into north Nam' we ended up blowing into a barracks that wasn't the prisoners were located. A shit tsunami ensued but we kicked their asses and rescued a few POWs." I said. "Here's your coffee, sir." A Hispanic dude said as he slid a cup of coffee over towards me. "Thanks... Err how much do I owe ya, frank." I said as I reached for my wallet. "Eh, at ease Sergeant 1st class. Heh, it's on the house considering you a war hero and all. Well, that and the fact that I'm sure you got harassed by these tree huggers when ya returned." Frank said chuckling in the process. "Thanks, anyways where did ya serve? World war one, world war two, Vietnam-" frank gave me a hand sign that meant quiet. "I served in Korea. In Korea, I got awkward looks and an almost forced welcome. The shit you guys go through when coming home disgusts me, these governments and people think they got all the answers. Blah, blah. Been there. Seen that, got the scars." Frank said somberly.. "There was this Viet cong woman, we called her the apache woman. She used to flay marines alive on hill 55 near one of our bases. I still remember when she, flayed my chest for its skin. Christ..." I said with a quiet shaky voice. "Holy fucking hell... How bad was it there?" Frank asked, "You couldn't even tell if someone is dead or not as we all looked like walking skeletons with our skin being as pale as our bones." I said to Frank, I was going to continue when the little boy I saw before pulled on my leg and tried to get my attention. "Hey! You look like one of my toy army guys! Is it true that you fight the bad guys as they do?" The little boy asked, "Well, yes I just returned home a few years ago. My job was to fight the evil forces of mao yur!" I said while lying in the process just to make this kid's day. Because at the end of the day, it's usually very rare to have people idolize you if your EX military unless you fought in ww2. If anything WE were the bad guys. "Wow! I have a question though, can you sign my comic book! Please," the little boy asked, "Uh, why, sure! So where do I sign?" I asked as I took the book, it was a superman comic book. An original issue, issue number 12. Would be a shame to ruin it but I want to make the kid's day at least. The kid pointed to the bottom of the book where I wrote: "Sergeant first class Christopher Jameson white of the united states green berets, fifth special forces group." I gave the book back to the kid when a very, very woman came up to me and started harassing me. "How DARE you touch my child! You fucking baby-killing rapist!!" The woman Who I'll can Karen yelled in my face. Yeah, this bitch was pulling the unoriginal baby killer card. "Woah, Woah! What the fuck lady your kid walked up to me and engaged in the conversation! I didn't touch your fucking child, he just wanted me to sign his comic book because he admires the U.S military!" I said, "Fuck you child rapier!" The woman said as she punched me straight in the nose. "Okay Now, what in the holy dickfuck is going on!?" Frank asked as he looked at me and then her, "Well! This bastard tried to talk to my child! Fucking fucker!" The Karen said. "Yeah, sure, sure! Yes Karen, because signing a comic is so bad. No, he didn't I was standing behind the counter the whole time, AND I talked to him before you came out. So shut THE FUCK UP OR I WILL THROW YOU OUT!!" Frank said I heard her scuff as she then ran off with her child grumbling. I then left the town now fed up with this place when I man in a three-piece suit and trench coat stopped me on the outside of town. "Mr. White," I heard the man say. "Yeah what's it to ya?" I said. "Il tuo bisnonno ha detto che volevi un lavoro." The man said, "Hai ricevuto la lettera?" I asked. "Sรฌ, e ha detto di prenderlo a Las Vegas dove suo fratello si prenderร cura di tutto" The man said, "Ok, lo farรฒ. Di' a don Carlito che avrร la sua lettera, senza problemi." I responded as the man let me go and enter my car where I started the engine to leave. "Prima di andare... Il tuo bisnonno mi ha chiesto di darti questo." The man said as he walked over to me and put his hand into his pocket where he gave me an envelope. "Duecentomila e venticinquecento dollari e due centesimi.In un assegno, naturalmente, sarร incassato solo da un uomo di nome Dominic angelitilo a Las Vegas." The man said somberly as he handed me a check that can be cashed in for a mini fortune. I nodded my head and drove off. I was going to drive to Vegas from here and do what that man asked but I thought of something else. I realized I would need gas so I drove down the street for about ten minutes until I found a royal dutch shell gas station with four vacant pumps. The gas station was an old one likely from the thirties or forties, the station was made of a mix of brick, wood, and congregated steel for a roof. The iconic yellow shell sign was mounted above the glass entrance, I parked my car next to the closest pump and killed the engine. Inside the station, I was hit with the strong, all-to-familiar smell of herb or in layman's terms weed. I look to my left where I found the source of the smell, sitting in a wooden chair with his legs resting on top of the counter was a man dressed in a fucking tye dye T-Shirt, dirty blue jeans, godamn sandles, and a fucking bandana on his head. He greeted me whilst the song "travelin' band" by Creedence clearwater revival was playing in the background. I asked the hippie behind the counter how much it would cost to get twenty-five gallons. He replied with "Woah man, your like one of those marines right? Anyways I dunno 28 dollars maybe?" At this point, I wanted to slap the guy for clearly being higher than a fucking Kyte on marijuana but I slowed my hate for these spineless fucks and paid the man. I filled up on gasoline and I continued down the road for a while. After an hour of driving later, the sky started to become grey and eventually, it started to rain. And rain it did, the rain poured down so hard and heavily that it reminded me of the sound an m60 machine gun made. The rain soon caused me to develop a splitting migraine that felt like my brain was going to split in haft. then after a couple of minutes of this repeated mind fucking, lightning struck down on a nearby tree and made an incredible sound. I started to get memories of when I first came home, I was called all kinds of vile shit. "Baby killer!" "Raping bastard!" "Child slayer!" All kinds of offensive words, some teenagers even tried to spit on me after I confronted them for spitting on the coffin of a dead marine. I broke their faces six godamn ways, I tried to join the VFW only for those dickfucking world war two vets from what I call the 'heroes brigade' said I 'didn't fight a real war' fucking tightasses. The Korean vets were worse, they controlled the American Legion they're tightasses to the fucking letter. Fuck them, I couldn't even get into the VA hospital as they denied my godamn papers! I got an honorable discharge! But they just said that the papers weren't legitimate! I have the godamn dress uniform, the scars, the papers, the fucking tattoo, even the discharge papers! I even got the lieutenant-general to verify my shit and they still denied it. I get no pension I get nothing but scars and homelessness! Fuck this country! Fuck our President! Fuck those tight asses in the VFW and legion! Fuck them all! They don't want to help me, they just want to milk me, abuse me, cuss me out, tease me, fuck them. And fuck that. Those paper-shuffling soldier boy tight assed jackasses can kiss my fucking ass! What the fuck do they know what it feels like to get fucked by your country and become homeless and alone!? Nothing and they never will understand! What the fuck do I honestly have to live for really? A godamn civilian body bag because of agent orange or die on the streets cold and alone as my own brothers in arms won't even irreverent the due respect I deserve! I served my country like them! I was wounded psychologically and psychically like them! I fought for 'liberty' and 'freedom' like them! And yet I still face harsh insolent on a daily fucking business, because of what!? My undying insubordination to this lying and deceiving shithole of a country!! Their godamn hatred towards us is fucking inscrutable it's fucking ridiculous! I'm about to just blow my fucking brains out and be done with it already, because who will care right? All my friends are dead with those faggots from the heroes brigade laughing as they piss on their graves as we speak! My family is fucking massacred with barely any close family left besides my two uncles serving life in USP Atlanta and my brother who got partially blinded in the second Korean war! I don't have children! I had a Vietnamese girlfriend who told me to go fuck myself as she sells her body to marines! And I have no property other than my car and the wooden trunks inside it! T-the world would be better o-off an-anyways! Nobody loves me, nobody cares about me, everyone that did died painful deaths, and any people that do care about me that are still alive are in an unresponsive state in a VA hospital or they are homeless and dying of agent orange poisoning and cancer. "I-Its official... My life, i-is... A fucking LIE!! N-nobody cares! And everyone hates! T-the-re's n-no point! I'll only die as some nobody with n-no respect as the people who served with me d-die dishonored by their country as t-the fucking cocksuck ww2 vets live h-happily and have families and celebrate veterans day d-drinking with there bud's and pissing on our graves laughing and ignoring our suffering!" I said sobbing as I just covered my face with my hand and opened the glove box where I got out a recondo book, a pen, and my service pistol. "Be-Because af-after-rall! W-were just lowly... b-baby killers! Not deserving, o-of symp-sympathy, respect, h-honor, or love! B-because!" I sobbed loudly as I ripped a blank page out of the book and wrote a little letter for anyone who even cares to alert anyone about the 'baby killer' who just shot himself. I got out my beret and medal of honor and wore it around my neck, and I folded up the suicide note and placed it on the inside of the beret which I placed on the dashboard. "Because w-were Vietnam ve-veterans! N-not is deserving of basic human rights... Not able to handle, basic human compassion! J-just... J-just! H-hated! Only hatred, spite, and violence! Why? Wha-at d-did I do? I just wanted to serve! I just wanted to respect a-and you can't give me even that!" I said as I raised the gun to my head and pulled the hammer back. I looked out the window and saw my reflection, no longer the stotic but joyful person with a stone-faced expression and clean-shaven hair. What I saw finally drove me to end it... My hair was messy and greasy and shoulder-length and knotted to the point of me looking like a caveman. Horrific lacerations and burns on the right side of my face, a horrific bloody and necrotic hole that was a sickly green and reddish-brown. You could literally see the severed optic nerve and there was even a smashed-up larva egg that I tried to pull out and ended up breaking it open. You could even see dead greenish flesh that was around the socket itself which was torn up enough from a grenade blast that it exposed my skull. There were three chunks of skin grafted to the right side of my face with staples, glue, and threading, you could see the once pink now dark red and greenish-brown with a minor part of my hair missing from that side causing more hair to grow on my sideburns making me look like a genetic freak. The skin grafts were slightly loose, dry, and fairly rotted though not dangerously. If I didn't have these skin grafts on my face my horrifically burnt muscle and skull would show through slightly which would also make the side of my teeth and tongue visible to the naked eye. My skin was greasy and slightly tanned with bags from exhaustion being under my only working bloodshot green eyeball, part of my nose and lip were missing with a slash wound being visible going from under my working eye towards a diagonal direction through the skin graft. There was barely an eyeball inside the wound but, it was almost completely decomposed and was pushed back deep into my skull. The eye was smooshed on top of the optic nerve. For those who don't know your optic nerve looks like a wide copper wire that's been pushed back into your skull, and my right ear was half amputated. At this point, my sobs got only more pained and sorrowful with thickening horror and fear being evident. "G-God... P-please, forgive me for I do not have t-the wi-will to live an-anymore. Goodbye." I said as I closed my eyes and allowed the final tears to fall before I finally did it. '๐ฐ๐น๐ถ๐ฐ๐ธ', '๐ฃ๐๐๐ง!' My body immediately fell headfirst into the steering wheel as my brain matter painted the driver's seat, steering wheel, and driver's side window. The gun fell from my hand and fell onto the floor next to the gas pedal as blood dripped onto the fuzzy floor. Everything effectively went dark as consciousness and intelligence were stripped from me turning me into an unthinking humanoid vegetable. Then my senses began to perceive new sounds and smells. Muffled voices, smells of fauna, feelings of peace, and only for it all to get stolen when the sweet release of death wasn't there and the sour painful sense of consciousness broke through. I felt myself waking up facedown in a mud-filled ditch which made me instinctually wail around until I was sitting on my ass as once more and not my gut. I immediately felt a wave of emotions and feelings. Pain, sadness, anger. The smells of fresh rain, mud, earth, and blood. Feelings of pain as my brain tried to rip itself apart as my senses were overloaded and destroyed me. I just sat there covered in mud and soaked with cold freezing rain which started to bring back horrible memories of the winter in Vietnam. I just can never get what I want, I can't even be given death. Am I evil even within the eyes of god for serving my country? I just sat there, crying, and crying as I sobbed with a volume loud enough to drown out a heavy machine gun and mortar. The world around me, from what I could see was very cartoony looking with the grass having an unrealistic lime green shade with the sun being an unrealistic shade of yellow while in real life it'd be a whiter color. I was very confused and kinda afraid because this wasn't my world anymore, but this could be heaven. Oh wait, I can't go to heaven because even god hates me for being a veteran. Well, I had to find out where I was I then remembered that there was an old pair of binoculars in the car which I found and then got out of my car. I was still very drowsy and lightheaded when I stepped out of the car but I barely managed to focus long enough with my binoculars. I scanned the surrounding area around me, seeing not much around me. There was a set of thick woods to the north, there was an apple orchard to the west, a town to the east, and a very large city to the south. I had drawn a crude map using a sheet of yellowed paper so I could have at least some form of local action. I drove to the woods in my Plymouth duster, driving through the woods I managed to reach a dirt trail that nearly destroyed my tires. I drove down the trail until eventually, I reached another clearing, this one had a shitload of trees. Maybe it was that apple orchard I saw earlier. Besides, if there are other humans... Then maybe they might be able to point me in the direction of the city. So it's my best shot. When I was driving down the dirt road, I saw hoofprints planted in the mud besides but there were no footprints, and the prints that were there weren't the normal prints you'd get from horses that are big enough to ride, they were small like those of ponies. When I got to the village, I didn't see any humans at all. But there was something else... Talking... Ponies... I tried to enter the small little village, When I entered everyone thought I was the devil and probably wanted me crucified. I ignored them and continued onwards when I saw a white unicorn thing, getting ganged up on some dirtbag bird hybrids. I took cover behind a garbage can and listened in where I heard their leader start speaking commands to the mare. She was beautiful with nice glossy hair that was finely curled, she reminded me of the women you would see in nineteen-thirties ballrooms. She had oddly enough a tattoo on her flank with three light blue diamonds, she had an odd accent that was strangely fancy. She might be a powerful person, but then again if she was why is she getting mugged in the middle of a tiny village. But IF she was a political figure this favor could change politics towards me or off of me if I fuck up royally. I had to take the chance. I took my eyepatch off reviling my hideous wound for intimidation value as I had unholstered my Rambo combat knife. I named it after the Rambo apples which I love by the fucking way. "Hey!! Fuckface, who the holy jungle fucker fuck do you's think you are to gang up on a woman or mare!!" I said as I got in a perfect boxer stance with my knife in my front hand as I tried to hide my other arm as I was cooking up a haymaker punch for one of these fat fucks. One of the leaders came over and looked me straight in the eye with a strong glare, but I gave him one that horrified him right before I sent him fucking flying into a wall with a haymaker. One other Griffin ran towards me and tried to stab me with a switchblade where I disarmed him and stuck him into the chest with my big ass knife. I pierced his heart which caused a slight bit of blood to come out of his mouth before I pulled the knife out and kicked him out. A Griffin got up behind me and tried to strangle me & slit my throat in the process. I used the palm of my hand to control his claws and grabbed the griffens other hand and then threw them over my back where I kicked him until he stayed down. I wiped off my knife and holstered it, when I walked up to the pony and got on one knee. "Are you alright? Look I'm sorry about the bloodbath, but I wanted to make sure you're alright." I said, "Well... Er, yes. Yes, Im alright darling but I fear I must leave now. Goodbye." The mare said as she walked off and picked up the pace quickly as it turned into a run. Even here I can't get respect, when will I ever get it? I walked around a bit more when a bright pink blur got into my face and yelled. "HHHIII THERE!!" The blur said, "WOAH HOLY FUCK!" I said as I damn near fell over, she happily giggled and laughed as I just glared daggers at her as I wasn't in the mood. "What the fuck do you want?" I said "Well...IsawthatyouweresadandIwantedtocheeryouupandthrowyouawelcometoponyvillepartysilly." I shushed the pink pony to get her to shut up, "First of all, my name is... Uh, john, john Rambo. And secondly I DON'T WANT A FUCKING PARTY!!!" I loudly yelled in the same voice that the Drill instructors used when they chewed you out. The mares mane deflated and she teared up but me, not wanting to deal with this shit. Grabbed her by her forehooves causing her to make an 'EEP' sound, and then I threw her with all my strength and into the other direction where she crashed into a bunch of shit. Probably breaking a couple of bones, I quickly left only to have shit thrown at me. Of which included bottles, trash, fruit, godamn bolts of fucking 'light', fuckin' arrows shot from bows, rocks, and whatever the fuck these godamn technicolored midgets could get the fuck hoofs or 'light' upon. Needless to say, I got into my car and hauled ass back down the trail, at this point I was running out of gas and parked my car where I got out of it. I put on an m1952A1 flak jacket over my shirt, and under my m51 field jacket I wore over it, I also got out an m16A1 'Mattel gun' and a few magazines. I grabbed this gear because I saw a forest nearby that I could hide in but I needed to scope it out before I rest in there. I began my trek through the forest with minimal resistance, for the time being, that is. I walked around the forest noting down any unusual animal or plant behaviors, weird tracks, new foliage, and I also took samples of a strange type of bark from a large aged oak tree. Nearby the tree was several different wolf tracks and strange new green and red multi-eyed mushrooms with bone white spots around them, a strange reddish-white residue came from the stalk of the large mushrooms. The puss-like residue smelled of hospital-grade antiseptics and a metallic taste like a copper battery. When I turned around I saw a shitload of big ass yellow-eyed wolves that instead of fur had wood and stone on their skin with several thick patches of what appears to be blueish-green Penicillium mold that covered the timber parts of their skin. I could make penicillin with the mold that is growing on their skin, but I didn't have much longer to think because one of these cocksuckers charged me. I sidestepped the dick cheese and allowed him to roll off a cleverly hidden cliff that was terrifyingly close by. I opened fire upon the other shitbirds, cockasses, and dick cheeses with my rifle, I managed to take out four of them before a shitload more came charging ahead and I had to reload. Fortunately, however, an oddly formed savior came out of the woods and started wrecking shit, it was a mythical Minotaur. At that point, I fuckin' bolted out of those damned woods where I landed almost right into the arms of a mob of about twenty ponies. They would have attacked me If I hadn't forgotten about an old SOG V70 mini Grenade that was hidden within my flak jacket pocket, I quickly pulled it out and threw it as fast as I could. It killed and maimed fourteen people, and wounded three others. At that point, the group-fucked right off, and right on time as a pack of fucking Minotaurs came running out of the forest towards me. It was a good thing that the car was nearby for I was able to drive away from the assholes, and I ran over a grey crossed-eyed Pegasus mare with a blonde mane dressed in a postman outfit in the process. "Oh my god, they killed derpy!" A lime unicorn said, "THAT BASTARD!" An earth pony with curly hair said as well. At this point, I probably had just fucked over any chance of getting on their good side by just committing several acts of domestic terrorism plus, an act of vehicular homicide. But I had a plan, I would just put a bullet in my skull, right? Yeah, that'll solve the issue a bullet, but I can't give up at the moment for there might be actual human civilization down the road. I can only hope so. But alas, it was in vain because I only found a bent-up metal sign saying the directions of a couple of places. An apple orchard, a major city called 'canterlot', a town called 'ponyville', or a city called griffenstone. I decided an apple orchard would be better because it would have a smaller group of people that would likely be more disconnected from major law enforcement or military forces. And in case the shit gets too thick it would be easy to put them down for good than an entire town or god forbid a major metropolitan area that would have massive amounts of police, swat team, and possibly a nearby military base to boot. I AM NOT fucking John Rambo, if I was I wouldn't have run away like a bitch from ten, no, twelve-foot-tall 867-pound muscular creatures that could rip me into tiny little fucking pieces like paper through a shredder. Besides, local farmers could be easier to convince than a town or major city it would be in my better interests to do so. I continued driving a while longer until I came across an open field that south of it was a dense treeline that had a wooden fence surrounding it. This is it, the apple orchard I was looking for. Now I can only hope this will go better than the town did, I parked my car fairways away from the orchard right behind an old red and white painted barn. I snuck around a bit hiding behind fence posts, trees, boxes & crates, etc. I managed to keep out of sight for a while hell, I even managed to get inside the house where I bummed a few gold coins that were poorly hidden away from sight. I looked around the house and examined several photographs, none of which involved nor referenced any humans or technology besides basic shitass filmography. I also managed to steal a couple of bits of affordable-looking jewelry and a pair of nice-looking horseshoes? I dunno but I took them anyway figuring that I might need to sell them for money sometime. I snuck back out through a window in their bathroom which was conveniently located behind the house giving me an area that had several bushes and trees that lead up to an open field near my car allowing me to sneak back. When I was approaching my car, I saw a little normal-looking butterscotch colored filly with red hair and a little cute bow on her head. She didn't have an ass tat like everyone else. Under normal circumstances, I would be fine with this, but considering I just was chased down by fucking ponies and nearly shredded down in juicy Slim Jims for a group of mythological beasts four times my size I was reasonably pissed off and was about ready to snap. I snuck behind the filly and readied my handgun. I was going to make an example out of this little shitbird asscock.
Chapter 1 "help, there's a monster in the barn!"๐๐ฒ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ญ๐ญ๐ฅ๐ ๐ฉ๐จ๐ง๐ฒ: ๐๐ซ๐ข๐๐ง๐๐ฌ๐ก๐ข๐ฉ ๐ข๐ฌ ๐๐ฎ๐๐ค๐๐ Chapter 1 "there's a monster in the barn!" Written by: Liam C "Don't judge a book by its cover"- a wiseguy I think ponies should learn how to not judge other people or ponies by their cover alone, but by how they treat themselves and others which should be judged by. It was a bright and sunny day in the delightful and tranquil land of Equestria. It was about a week before the summer sun celebration where the royal mare known as princess Celestia would raise the sun and everypony would observe her in the act. The celebration was also about celebrating the banishment of her sister luna that is now known as the nightmare moon. The land was filled with peace and tranquillity but what the ponies living in canterlot, ponyville, the crystal empire, and manehatten were either too ignorant or too selfish to understand was. the sheer suffering, misery, and pain that other races went through due to a deep prejudice that stems from bad relations, demonizing any none pony race, their princess's meek ignorance, and poorly taught lessons that "un" intentionally puts a mindset of racial superiority over the other races in the minds of little fillies and colts. We also can't forget about the victorian era power class system that paints unicorns as the superior pony when in reality, they would die off very quickly when it came to a life or death situation involving the jungle or forest while the earth ponies would last the longest. the level of prejudice scales depending on the race If it's a zebra then there treated with some hostility and mistrust. If it's a changeling, griffon, or even a lunar pony. Then they will be treated with fear, hatred, and violence which is done in Tia's name whilst the mare herself is purposefully kept in the dark by some shadowy figures that you may meet sometime. At sweet apple acres... Applejack, the forthcoming owner of the element of honesty was working very hard bucking apples with help from big mac and applebloom. Although applebloom was too young to buck apples. But she was old enough to carry burlap sacks and baskets full of apples into the barn so that they can be mashed into apple sauce, hard/soft cider, moonshine, and other things. "Applebloom!" Applejack yelled for her sister Yes, applejack? applebloom responded to her big sister "Ah reckon' ah already told ya to take them darn apples into the barn", applejack said to her little sister frustrated at her not contributing to the family momentarily "but applej-" applebloom was interrupted 'No buts, unless ya want granny to whoop yer beehind. now pick up the darn sack, applebloom' applejack said applebloom sighed in defeat not wanting to: A. get her flank whooped with a switch, B. She didn't wish for her family to lose the farm to those darn aristocrats because of debt. So, begrudgingly she grabbed three heavy sacks and slung them over her back, and utilized her mouth to carry a basket filled with apples. Applebloom began walking forward up the hill towards the barn. After about fifteen minutes or about 45 pony minutes and she was exhausted from carrying fifty pounds of apples but she struggled to get into the barn and dropped them off inside. When she left the barn she saw a shady bipedal figure move into their house she didn't know what it was and was kinda frightened, but there was something else... In an open field 98 yards away from the orchard was a blue Plymouth duster. The duster had a decal of the roadrunner bird with an m1 steel helmet on his head, an eyepatch, and a cigar. The number 340 was painted next to it which, made it appear as if the bird was leaning up against the number. There was another decal on the back of the car, it was a charred skull with a slack jaw and two green vipers coming out of its eyes. it also had a green beret or what applebloom at the time called a "flat green hat with a weird patch on it" there were the words painted below it that said "๐ฝ๐๐๐๐๐๐, ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐บ๐ญ๐ฎ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ 1962 - 1972" applebloom had not a single clue what any of this meant and the decal scared the shit out of her needless to say she poked around some more and looked in the back when a very muscular arm wrapped around her neck and a metallic object was firmly pushed against her head, of course, she didn't know at the time but she was being held at gunpoint by a very large and muscular green beret who was both fucking flamming with rage and confused but of course he ignored the confusion and channeled his anger to what was more important. "what the fuck are you doing with my car", Christopher said at the now extremely terrified applebloom who was close to crying. "p-please don't eat me," applebloom said, of course, Chris was confused and he stupidly ignored his combat instincts lowering his guard allowing her to buck him in the gut nearly missing his balls. What the fuck are you tal- OW! FUCK!! Chris said as he fell to the ground YOU LITTLE FUCKER I'LL FUCKING! Applejack! BIG MAC! there's a monster in the barn! Applebloom yelled on the top of her lungs as she ran for her life because she didn't want to be strangled to death. argh... little shit fucking, godamned! MOTHERFUCKING! ASSHOLE! Chris yelled at the top of his lungs and this point, the entire family knew that there was a creature who's not a pony that was near their orchard, and a now furious mac and AJ were about tat o kick his ass. Chris saw this coming and got an old CAR-15 carbine out of the car and an old m1911 handgun off his dashboard. "HEY YOU!" applejack yelled at the now pissed-off and heavily armed Chris white. What. The. Fuck. DO YOU WANT TO! Assholes! Chris said now standing up to his full size "what do Ah want? WHAT DO AH WANT?! YA JUST ATTACKED MAH BUCKING SISTER" AJ yelled at Chris wanting to tear his throat out. while they were yelling granny smith had a crossbow in the attic that she was currently trying to find. "Now where did ah put mah yellowcolt at? Ah'm fixin to shoot that damn yellowbelly noponies gonna attack mah fucking family," Granny Smith mumbled to herself. Now usually she would never use these words but when her family's life is at stake then well, you better watch your ass because she'll be like a godamn bull in a china shop. Chris was trying to defuse the situation currently as he wasn't exactly in the mood to fight four on one with a family that could fuck him up and even if he survived he would possibly either get hunted down and killed or have to live with killing the pony world equivalent with killing a child. Although he has regretfully ended many a child and was capable of doing so, he still tried to avoid it as much as possible. "Look, miss, I wasn't trying to harm your sister was trying to defend my property from a stranger who could have possibl-" "Buck you, applebloom is not a thief NONE of us our you Flankhat!" AJ yelled at Chris Look, women, this car is my motherfucking property I am an AMERICAN citizen and I will defend my fucking property which is this car with lethal force IF required, I don't care who the hell YOU or YOUR family are but if a stranger walks or trots up to MY property AND gain access to MY BELONGINGS AND PROPERTY WITHOUT MY FUCKING PERMISSION THEN I AM ALLOWED TO DEFEND IT, AND SECONDLY I WOULD NEVER FUCKING KILL A FILLY, COLT, OR CHILD AND EAT THERE FLESH I WOULD RATHER DIE A PAINFUL DEATH THEN KILL A FILLY!! Chris yelled at applejack who was finally starting to use her common sense "๐จ๐๐๐ look, CHRISTOPHER isn't IT!?" applejack said loudly to me, with slight venom in her voice. "Ah can see that yer telling the truth... Mostly. Firstly yer not living In 'America any more yer in a place called Equestria, and secondly Ah understand that ya were protectin' yer property but ah will not tolerate mah family being put at ris-" before applejack could finish a crossbolt slammed into my back window shattering part of it. Instinctually I grabbed both AJ and bloom and got behind my car. GET DOWN, DUMBASS! I yelled and put them both behind the car "what in tarnation?! Get yer bucking hoof things of me ya darn flankhole" applejack yelled in protest I brought them behind the car "I have my hands on you so you DON'T GET KILLED DICKHEAD" Chris yelled at her "STAY AWAY FROM MAH FAMILY YA FUCKIN' YELLOWBELLY!" granny smith yelled as she loaded another crossbolt but before she could finish, I fired several rounds at granny smith in retaliation. Wait!! Fer Faust sakes! STOP THE BOTH OF YA! CHRIS STOP DAMNIT! AJ yelled Applejack?! Why in the hell should Ah not kill this yellow-bellied fucker he threatened to kill applebloom! granny smith yelled BECAUSE I AM A TRAINED SOLDIER WITH NINE YEARS OF FUCKING COMBAT EXPERIENCE WHO IS CURRENTLY ARMED WITH TECH THAT IS AT LEAST FIVE HUNDRED YEARS MORE ADVANCED THAN THAT SHITTY CROSSBOW OF YOURS, OH AND BY THE WAY ALL IT TAKE IS ONE OF THESE BULLETS TO GO INTO YOU AND YOUR DEAD SO CAN WE ALL BE RATIONAL HUMA- ERR PONY FUCKING BEINGS AND CHAT THIS OUT! Chris yelled out YER JUST GONNA KILL ME ANYWAY WHY SHOULD I TRUST YA!? BECAUSE I COULD KILL YOU AND YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY RIGHT NOW IF I WANTED TO AND I WOULDN'T HAVE TO EVEN TRY TO NEGOTIATE SO WOULD YOU RATHER JUST DIE RIGHT NOW OR WOULD YOU WANT TO AT LEAST TRY AND NEGOTIATE! Chris yelled back after he did everything went silent until granny smith opened the door with a crossbow in hoof and motioned for me to enter whilst suspiciously eyeing me "Inside now, all three of ya!" granny smith said pointing the crossbow at my throat I did as she asked and walked into the shanty farmhouse. The house was very old there were holes in the wall, parts of the wallpaper were torn completely off exposing the inner wall, and the house had barely any form of central heating with them resorting to a cast iron wood stove during the winter. There were several pictures and paintings of ponies that likely were descendants or ancestors of the ponies that held up here. One thing that baffled me was the fact that applejack the mare I meet today had no parents currently living with them, I decided that I would confront her later about it. Granny motioned me to sit on the couch and, yet again I did as I was told considering I had a crossbow pointed at my throat. "Now whoever the hell ya are, ah wanna know why you are on my farm threatening my family," granny smith said to me. At this point, I wanted to kill her but I refrained from doing so although, I could quickly disarm and stab her to death if she gets too trigger-happy. "Ah'm waitin' and ah'm not gettin' any younger," granny said. "well you see, Mrs smith I am not from here I from a place called earth or more accurately, living on a planet named earth I live in a country called the united states of America," I replied to her wiseass attitude that present at the moment. "Well, that was pretty darn obvious from yer weird painting on the back of yer metal carriage," Applejack said. Of course, they didn't know what a car was due to them living on a fucking farm that's trapped in 1345. "So what kinda species are ya? cus' ah have never seen yer kind around here fer as long as ah have lived," granny smith asked me and fortunately, she wasn't as pissy as she was before. "My kind calls itself homo sapiens or humans for short. we are the dominant race and species in my world due to our much more advanced communication skills, much more intelligent brains, our hands, and when my kind were hunters and scavengers we used to take on elephants, boars, bears, lion packs like we took on crazy shit because of our more advanced communications skills and brains that allow us to work together as a team through communication and use our most intelligent to develop new weapons and strategies" I said finishing my long near pointless dialogue "Hmm, Ah've never heard of '๐ต๐๐บ๐ฎ๐ป๐' before, So yer sayin' yer not from Equestria?" Granny smith asked Chris. "No I am not from here, miss smith and I'm also sorry for hurting your grandaughter applebloom, I was blinded by rage and I lost control, and I also was treated like shit after I came here. BUT that does not excuse me for threatening a filly I hope sincerely that you can accept my apology," Chris stated to the now more calm granny smith. "Ah accept yer apology, Mr...?" granny smith paused mid-sentence "white, Christopher James white, people call me Chris," Chris said "Well Chris, Ah accept yer apology and ah'm also sorry fer firin' a crossbow at ya, guess ya could say ah lost control too." Granny Smith said "Miss, there is absolutely nothing you need to apologize about, you were only protecting yer- I mean ๐๐ผ๐๐ฟ family, there is nothing wrong with that, and it's quite heroic and commendable," Chris stated "Well in that case, ah'm fixin' to take a nap in mah rockin' chair, but don't think applejack won't be armed, and big macintosh is quite strong, although ah reckon' that yer pretty strong yerself" granny smith stated as she handed applejack the crossbow "Well, see ya, granny." Applejack said as granny smith went outside to rest. AJ soon after closed the door and sat down on her haunches adjacent to me "So Chris, ah have a question for ya," AJ asked "Fire away applejack, but just know that if it's about anything military then there are certain things ah can't tell ya" I said "Did ah just her ya speak southernly?" AJ cooed "back off!" Chris stated angrily AJ chuckled at the scene unfolding "relax partner Ah'm playin' with ya, besides there's nothin' wrong with havin' an accent," Applejack said. "Anyways Chris, Did you serve in the royal guard?" Applejack asked me "what in the sweet Jesus is the ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ guard? I served in the green berets I was in the fifth special forces group, I was a ๐จ๐ฅ๐๐๐๐๐ก ๐ค๐ฅ๐๐ง๐๐ฉ๐ค๐ง" Chris said to AJ who clearly could see that the end part was bullshit "Partner ah've heard better lies from an apple tree," AJ said not falling for the bullshit ending "I'm sorry but I cannot say anything else besides that we were a special team, as for the war however it was called the Vietnam war," Chris responded "What in the hay is Vietnam? and as for war we've hadn't had one in five hundred years," applejack asked Chris "it's a country in Southeast Asia well it is in a group of countries in Southeast Asia," Christopher said to the now very confused applejack "Well, I better get going well see you applejack," Chris said as he got up and began walking off "WAIT!" applejack said "Yes AJ?" Chris said "First of all mah name ain't AJ its applejack, and secondly if ya don't have a place to stay then ya could sleep in the basement if yer fixin' to," AJ said "well uh, thank you applejack just let me get my thin-" "hold on there! Ah didn't say that ya could just sleep here without workin', Chris" applejack said "well I don't mind working," Chris said "Look, Chris getch yer things and while yer doin' that ah'll ask granny and macintosh if they would mind ya sleepin' here in exchange that ya help around the farm," AJ said Chris simply nodded and began his walk to his car. He'll likely have to haul five or seven hundred pounds of gear back and forth to get it in the house. As Chris was walking he saw an odd-looking constellation not made of stars, but of a dark blue or black gas that formed a silhouette of a mare with longhorn and helmet. Chris was weirded out by this but as he was looking at it further he noticed it started to fade a bit and then it shined even brighter. It was as if ๐จ๐ค๐ข๐๐ฉ๐๐๐ฃ๐ just left the moon, a certain something that didn't belong here. Christopher continued walking, as he did he admired how the stars and moon were oddly beautiful outside. They were much more beautiful than the ones on earth it almost seemed like somebody was trying their hardest to make them look beautiful. "Pff... Haha like someone could control the stars that a crock of shit!" Chris stated loudly and proudly not falling for that bullshit, Or what he ๐ฉ๐๐ค๐ช๐๐๐ฉ was bullshit. After a while of hauling suitcases, duffle bags, sacks, and trunks of his belongings back to the house he was tired, very tired. "What the hay happened to ya, Chris" Applejack said with concern "It called fatigue firstly, and secondly it's not very fucking easy to haul five hundred pounds of gear up and down a steep hill AJ," Chris said "Darn it! My name's not AJ!" Applejack said "Jus...t deal with it please I have to rest for a minute," Chris said "Do ya need any help, Chris" applejack asked "Yeah, I do, but give me a minute please" Chris responded After a couple of minutes, Chris was able to regain his composure and with Applejack's help, they were finally able to get all of his things down into the basement. After this they both sat down on an olden yellowed bed that was propped up against a wall was above it moonlight shined in through an old cracked window. They talked for a while about life in Christopher's realm and life in Equestria. After an hour of talking, applejack decided to go to bed. Chris said goodnight to applejack and sat back down on the bed. As the door closed, Chris closed his eyes to try and enter the dream realm. |D|R| When I dream, I dream. When I sleep, I sleep. But when I close my eyes... My brain doesn't dream. I instead get nightmares, nightmares about a land long since forgotten by us. A hot and lush land surrounded by great big oceans to the east and a large landmass to the west. A land called, Vietnam. It was probably around noon at this time, the date is unknown, and the ground is raining upwards as they march through the ocean. There were thick lush canopies, long stringy sharp grass, deep marshes, dense bushes, hidden booby traps, and large groups of enemy forces. We were on a recon mission I think, we were given the task of locating a battalion of NVA, PLA, and VC. It was of vital importance that we find this battalion, which we fortunately did but sadly. We were nearly wiped out. There were at least 3254 gooks heavily armed with artillery and machine guns. They shredded our S.P.I.K.E team leaving only me, this man called hell razor, Staff sergeant nigrum cor, Charles from seal team 1 (we grouped up unintentionally with a team of seals), and a marine sniper called eagle. We found eagle as one of the nine POWs we rescued, although most of them died eagle was one of the few physically fit ones as he had only been a POW for three days as they were trying to transport him to Hanoi. He managed to loot the corpse of a cong and was armed, we were all retreating as we managed to call in a helicopter. One of the few indigenous forces lost focus and ironically tripped a tripwire blowing himself and two others up while burning Charles's scalp off and crippled another POW that we rescued as not all of them died. Fortunately, it wasn't very long till a UH-1 Huey landed and we all loaded up into the chopper and it flew off, just barely missing an RPG rocket. I really hate this motherfucking jungle at times. Just wish I had just died in Vietnam maybe I wouldn't have to suffer any longer. It was another sunny day in Equestria, the birds sat on trees chirping loudly. Ponies began their daily activities in pure ignorant bliss, and little colts and fillies played in the bright warm sun. But for Chris white, it was just in his terms an "uneventful fucking shitshow that makes me want to go back to Vietnam." Chris was naturally a galvanized hardass, with a skull thick enough to stop a rifle in its tracks. Chris eventually woke up with the "stupid fucking sun" shining in his eyes. Chris was always a night owl which helped him in Vietnam because he wouldn't get tired as easily and his eyes were more adjusted to dimly lit or pitch-black environments. "Fuckin' sun, I've always fucking hated the damn thing, I'd love to see it be replaced by the moon". I said chuckling at the idea of a world without that stupid glowing orb shining bright in the sky. Chris arose from his little dinky bed or as he called it "cot" and proceeded to get dressed. He lazily threw on a T-shirt and jeans, after he finished getting dressed he looked at an ancient wooden wall clock that was clearly on its last legs. The time was 7:54 am, late enough that it wouldn't be too awkward for him to be walking around although, Chris was used to getting up at the littlest sound or he'd just wake up automatically at 4:30 am. Chris was baffled by this because his innermost clock was fucked by the green berets boot camp because he'd usually be up and alert at the smallest, most insignificant sounds but somehow, he slept in till 7:54 am it almost seemed like something had assisted him or at least fucked with his sleep cycle because he'd usually be long, long awake by now. Chris left the basement and entered the actual fucking house and not the damn subterranean room. The real reason Chris slept in the basement was that he was all too used to sleeping in foxholes, rebar compartments, and even sleeping on the ground, well that and the fact that Chris was a tiny bit fucked in the head as he would put it "got the stare, guess I've been in the shit too long" Chris said as he walked into the kitchen and filled an old metal coffee pot of water and black roasted coffee beans, he used an old cast iron stove to boil the coffee. "Shit, haven't boiled coffee this way since I was in the shit," I said to myself "What the hay is the ๐ โ๐๐ก?" A little light peach-colored filly with a bright red mane said "It's uh...i-its..." I stuttered trying to find a better way to explain combat, to a little naive filly who was born in a world where death is completely demonized. "Is it something bad?" The filly asked "๐๐๐๐, the shit is what other vet's call combat as in fucking gookers were trying to blow my ass up with fucking artillery." I said, "I'm also sorry about yesterday it's just I was worried that you were going to steal something from me, I grew up in a world filled to the brim with degenerates like that so I guess I'm a bit paranoid." "Ah forgive ya, mister," the filly said "Well thank you, what's your name anyway?" I asked the filly. "Mah names applebloom, and yours?" The filly asked me "Christopher," I simply said. "Can Ah call ya Chris?" applebloom inquired my answer "Yeah, you can call me Chris, applebloom," I answered. "What are ya cookin' Chris?" Applebloom asked me "It's coffee, it's a shitty drink that borders the line between edible and toxic, I drink it because it helps me wake up & it energizes me," I said, I sat down on an ancient cedarwood chair that had a cushion crudely sewn together with handfuls of feathers stuffed inside it. I proceeded to drink the vile drink and afterward, I began feeling my energy come back to me in the form of adrenaline. I sat there and just stared out the window, eventually I got bored and decided to clean my handgun. I slammed the gun down particularly hard on the table which, caused applebloom to flinch from the noise and the sight of the gun. "Kid, look I'm sorry for acting like an asshole, I shouldn't have tried to do fatal harm to you considering you a filly and not a grow ass man I shouldn't have treated you like one," I said to try and calm her down. I began taking the gun apart taking out the magazine, the firing pin, the slide, the hammer, etc, and cleaned them. I then put the gun back together in one quick motion that surprised the pony. "How did ya do that mister?" Applebloom asked, I chuckled at this. "It's called getting called a faggot for eight weeks straight, its official name is boot camp, they teach you how to shoot with guns like this, they teach how to explode shit, and ki- I mean persuade shit," I said, granted I took out the part where I had to sabotage and fucking torture people and how I had to do lots of incredibly dangerous shit that had a 100% mortality rate. Needless to say, applebloom was very interested and presumably wanted to see what this could perform. "Can you, ya know test it mister? Cus ah'm curious to see how it works." Applebloom asked and I obliged. Me and apple bloom went outside and set up a few glass bottles, empty tin cans, and even an apple for target practice. I put applebloom behind me in case of any potential ricochet, I then took aim with the service pistol and fired a shot at one of the glass bottles causing glass shards and what I presume to be water to come spraying everywhere. Applebloom was a little scared due to the noise but I managed to calm her down, I then fired a couple more shots which of course woke everyone up. AJ was now awake which was "great" because now I'm gonna have to explain what target practice is to a haft awake mare. "What the hay are you'll doin' out here it's 9 o'clock!?" Applejack asked angrily "It's called target practice AJ, besides its fun to practice how to shoot the shit," I said "Yeah? and it'll also be fun for me to practice how to kick yer flank if ya continue makin' noise" AJ yelled as she wasn't in the mood for this bullshit. "Fair point, but I could kick yours a lot harder applejack and you know that," I said "Just get inside, damnit." Applejack muttered, I nodded and motioned for applebloom to follow me inside. I entered the old house and sat down on a very old couch, applejack sat down adjacent to me and she began asking me questions. "What in the hay were ya thinkin'!?" Applejack yelled loudly. "AJ, I was just showing applebloom how my gun works," I said "Ya were shootin' at glass bottles and fucking tin cans, Chris ah don't want mah, damn sister, to become a victim of a huntin' accident because of yer stupid target practice so ah have to ask ya to please be careful when ya are screwin' around with that fancy doohickey of a yer's please," applejack monologued. "AJ I know what I'm doing I've used guns for 9 years of my life for christ's sake. Also, this isn't a fancy doohickey it's a 62-year-old handgun that's quite literally been used in all the wars that have accrued in the 20th-century. From the wet humid jungles of the Philippines to the trenches of Europe, and back to the hot arid deserts of North Korea and back to its roots in the hot humid environment of Vietnam. The gun operates using gunpower, where a small object called a hammer-" I said while pulling the hammer back. "-slams into a little bit of metal at the bottom of the cartridge that then causes a chemical reaction that then causes a small explosion that sends the bullet out of the barrel at speeds of at least 900 miles per hour," I said to the now very shocked applejack "But ah'm fixin' to know, how does that big ol' thing go that darn fast? It's too big and ya said that it can pierce metal?" Applejack asked and I answered. "You see AJ, that's the problem the bullet itself doesn't shoot out, well not entirely. The tip of the bullet is the actual thing that fires, the cartridge only holds the gunpowder and primer. Once I pull the trigger the bullet fires, and then the slide comes back and the cartridge is thrown into the air and another round is loaded in its place." I said. "But how does that lil' thing pierce metal? Ah'm confused," applejack said "The thing can pierce metal because of the high speeds or high velocity and power causes the metal tip to pierce certain metals. This caliber is a 45. Caliber so it could quite easily Pierce relatively thin layers of aluminum, tin, cast/pig iron, steel, bronze, copper, gold, etc." I said "but it also depends on the caliber and power. 45. Caliber is slower than 9mm but has more mass, the opposite is true for 9mm. A 38. Caliber will be deflected pretty easily by 3 inches of steel, while a 308. Caliber rifle round will effortlessly penetrate the block of steel due to its significantly higher velocity, power, mass, speed, and other factors that stem from the longer barrel that allows the bullet to go faster and thus have more power due to the higher speed" I explained to applejack who was now speechless "There are drawbacks to larger calibers. The higher recoil which is the movement of the gun when it fires, the higher velocity means that it likely goes through completely which means you won't be doing as much damage because it won't tumble around like 5.56 caliber. After all, 5.56 has less power which means it will likely tumble around and get stuck in an organ or artery causing more long-term damage." I said "Wow, ah thought that granny's yellowcolt was powerful. But that little thing is even more dangerous." Applejack said now shook up about just how powerful the colt 1911 handgun was and especially for how old it was. "well, it was my grandad's handgun. He fought in the American-philippine war and the first world war he, unfortunately, died when a german stuck a bayonet in his chest in 1917" I responded to her question but I had a question of my own. "Applejack?" I said, "Yes, Chris?" AJ said. "I overheard a conversation about this guy blueblood and his mercenaries. I want to know who he is" I asked applejack who was hesitant to respond but eventually sighed and "spilled the beans" as some asswipe would say. "Blueblood is a noble, he's the nephew of Princess Celestia. He's a lyin' crook who tries to steal other ponies' lands and uses his fuckin' mercenaries to do his dirty work. Even if yer a couple of bits short on a payment, he'll use his power to manipulate his fuckin' aunt into blindly allowing him to swipe other ponies lands from them and he sometimes even leaves them for dead in a trashcan." Applejack answered my question. "He's of recent, been tryin' to get rid of mah family so he can take our farm and build a fuckin' private school for all those fuckin' stuck ups and there fillies and colts." Applejack said. "He's been tryin' to sabotage our farm in the hopes of making it so that mah family can't kick up enough money to pay for the mortgage or make it so we can't feed the town, which would cause the town to likely not want us here anymore so that he could probably act all "Democratic" and set up a rigged voting system to get rid of us so he can just take the land" applejack finally finished her monologue, and I was fucking pissed off. "When do you guys have to pay this asshole?" I asked. "Today his goons will show up for their cut," applejack said "WHAT!?!" I said but before AJ could respond, we heard a bunch of what sound like chariots park near the house. "Blueblood!" Aj said in fear, "Son of a SHIT! applebloom! Go upstairs with granny and tell her she needs to get her yellowcolt, AJ Go get big mac and follow me downstairs okay now all of you go!" I said to them, at first they were hesitant but eventually did as I told them. I locked the front door and then rushed down the staircase to get my ass in gear. I opened up my war chest and grabbed a JDW jungle tigerstripe long sleeve shirt, an old delta travelers vest that I used in Vietnam, my jungle boots, a pair of leather gloves, and Vietnam web gear. I eventually managed to get the fucking gear on after that, I grabbed a rucksack, m16a1 that was painted in tigerstripe jungle camo with a bunch of electrical tapes wrapped around it for better grip, an old, slightly rusty machete, and a knife that was a modified ka-bar with a light sliver colored Rambo-ish style blade and handle. I then grabbed three white phosphorous grenades, a dozen frags, and about 235 5.56 rounds for the m16 and 56 rounds for the m1911. I immediately closed the chest and sprinted up the staircase so I could put up an end to these fuckin' Chieu hois. When I got upstairs I could see that, fortunately, the merc's haven't got inside yet. But there was, unfortunately, another problem... When I looked out the window I saw them... They have applebloom...
Chapter 2 "I know whatcha runnin' from"Chapter 2 "I know whatcha runnin' from" Written by: Liam C. "Never let the fear of striking out keep you from playing the game." -Babe Ruth. And oh boy, did I need that quote right now. Not only is applebloom in the hands of those fuckin' shits... But AJ is as well. I didn't see big mac or granny so there is some hope that there not captured but I'll be fuckin' damned if I'm going to sit on my godamn ass whilst some greasy dicks are holding a fucking child- err filly hostage. I slowly and quietly closed the blinds and began my way up the old staircase to warn granny and to get on the high ground which I'll need if I'm going 17 on 1 or 2 if I can wake old lady Jenkins the fuck up. I made it to her bedroom and knocked on her door loud and hard to try and wake her up. "What in tarnation? Applejack if yer tryin' to prank me again then Ah swear I'll tear yer-!" "Woah, Woah, whoa calm the fuck down old lady Jenkins. I'm wakin' you up because there's an absolute shit ton of guys out there who I think are deadset on burnin' the place. They also have AJ and applebloom." I said "WHAT!? AND YA DIDN'T FUCKIN' THINK TA SAVE 'EM!? WHAT KINDA YELLO-" Her hissy fit was interrupted when I cut her off. "Jesus fucking christ, Okay miss old lady Jenkins I'll get my ass down there right now, and fight 17 on 1 by my fuckin' self like I'm godamn Rambo," I yelled back "Yer a buckin' soldier fer Faust sakes, ah'm as ya say "Old lady Jenkins" soldier boy," Granny Smith said "Yes, I was a soldier but that doesn't mean I can go 17 on 1" I responded "Then what are yer fixin' that Ah do soldier boy?" Granny asked "And that's where you come in with the crossbow. You start shooting the guys down there with the bow, providing me covering fire for me that will allow me to start firing my rifle. And if we can get big macintosh to help, he'll charge one of the guys armed with a crossbow using a wood ax. It's simple guerrilla warfare tactics. And once the mercs figure out what's going on... You'll start throwing white phosphorus grenades at their vehicles and bunched up groups, once there rounded up... AJ should grab a spear, and then we'll finish those assholes off once and for all." I said Granny nodded and then, proceeded to tell me where big mac was and spoilers he was in the barn... probably. "Here's the phosphorus. Now before you unpin these grenades, make sure you know where the winds blowing and how you do that is there are two ways. Firstly you could make a little flag and put it in the air to see where the wind is blowing. Secondly, you could wet your hoof and put it in the air. Once you've located where the wind is blowing, make sure to not throw them if the wind is blowing towards the house because if it is... It will most likely burn down the house. This shit is incredibly dangerous because you cannot put it out and it WILL burn long enough to cause third and fourth-degree burns. trust me I've seen marines fuck around with these and end up having burns so bad that you could see their bones." I explained. she then nodded understandingly as I handed her three phosphorus grenades. "All I could do now was hope that I wouldn't end up either burning down the house or burning down the house AND getting me and the apple family killed by some greedy sack of shit merc's that smell like the inside of a skunks asshole," I said mentally as I walked back down the stairs and walked out the back door which funny enough, wasn't even guarded by mercs. These mercs were truly pieces of fuckin' art, they didn't even think to guard the back fucking door like they didn't expect anyone or anypony (oh god, I said it every-fucking-pony I fuckin' said it) to just walk out the fuckin' back door. I stealthfully avoided most of the guards, I did shank a couple of these cocksuckers, making it now 11 > 2. I entered the old rustic barn to see, Big mac pointing a wood ax at me. "Yer the one who did this, ya fuck-" big mac nearly plunged a fucking ax into my chest until I dodged and tripped him. "Big mac granny told me you were here so I came to get you so we can kill these fucks" I said "Ya attacked mah sis' yesterday, how do ah know yer not just lyin'?!" Big mac said, "because I would have just killed you already, besides I just killed 6 of these mercs already, besides I am more than capable of killing a kid." I said "No, no yer not the type to kill' fillies and colts. Ya look like ya have some kind of code against that," big mac said. "Exactly which means I wouldn't put a filly and her family at risk of death. So you just counteracted your logic" I said "Eeyup," was all big mac said, "So what's the plan soldier boy?" I told big macintosh the plan of how we would take down these assholes. After I was finished talking to him I heard the leader Barking orders. "FER ALL THE ASSHOLES THAT ARE IN THE FUCKIN' HOUSE, I'D FUCKING RECOMMENDED YOU GETCH YER ASSES OUT HERE OR THE FUCKING KID GETS IT!! YOU HAVE 7 MINUTES TO COME OUT OR Y'ALL FUCKED!!" the leader yelled using a fucking seashell. This asshole reminded me of my drill Seargent. "Shit, mac get your ax and save AJ, me and granny are going to distract these assholes okay?" I said, "Eeyup," Big Mac said. I climbed up on top of the barn roof and trained my sights on a stallion, he was far away from where AJ and bloom were kept so I could draw attention that way. After I pulled the trigger, I felt a feeling I haven't felt since the battle of hue city... It was fear... It was an adrenaline rush... But most importantly, the feeling of taking life. I felt what snipers felt because when your a green beret grunt or any grunt, it's not personal you don't see their face... You don't see their last moments... You're, disconnected from it. You don't spend your time preparing to take the life, and you're disconnected from it because you were only defending yourself. You didn't deliberately plan their death, you only made a split-second unplanned decision in self-defense and not a fully planned deliberate attempt to kill someone. I eventually snapped back in reality when the bandit leader began to lose his shit. I aimed again and shot another goon who wasn't in their line of sight which put them into a panic. "Who the fuck IS DOING THIS!! WHO EVER'S DOING THAT, YOU'RE NOT A GODAMN HERO!! YOU'RE JUST ANOTHER STUPID KILLER!! A FUCKIN' SWEATY GRUNT LIKE US!!" the merc leader yelled out to me again. His words stuck to me, they stuck to me like how duct tape sticks to a wall. "I'm not like you, I don't kill children because a rich guy told me to," I said quietly in deep denial. I was in denial of it, not able to handle my past crimes, my crimes... against, other human beings. Fortunately, the distraction worked and big mac was able to get bloom and AJ out of there. I saw AJ pick up an old rusty pitchfork that looked dangerously sharp so at least she was armed. I switched to a sawed-off m79 "bloop tube" and fired a 40mm at one of these assholes chariots, causing four guys to get injured and one had his legs blown off. I then heard AJ and big mac charge two other guys, while granny put a fuckin' arrow through this other guy's skull. At this moment there were two guys left, the leader and another merc before they could finish them I yelled for them to stop attacking. I did this because I wanted to track down this blueblood guy and put a clip into the fucker. "You two assholes down there, put your fuckin' arms in the air or so fucking help me, I'LL TEAR YOUR DADDY'S COCKS OFF AND BEAT THE BOTH OF YOU TO DEATH WITH THEM!!!" I yelled I was trained to capture POW's and the thing about the cong are that there not fueled off of money like these shits, there fueled off of patriotism, vengeance, and wanting to keep their families safe so there significantly more likely to try and injury and kill as many Americans as possible, although its shitty to seen your friends die by some slanty eyed gook, at least it was done by a guy who has mostly honorable reasons and not done because the fucking monopoly guy said so. I jumped off the three-story roof and nearly broke my ankles, not the brightest fucking idea looking back now but I wanted to interrogate these assholes. "Oh Celestia, CHRIS!! Oh Faust, are you alright!?" AJ practically fuckin' screamed at me. "Bwahaha, look at you guys. A bunch of fuckin' ingrates and hicks, you probably have the ape here so you fucks can fuck him. But I gotta admit I can certainly see myself in hi-" the merc leader's cute little monologue was interrupted when I hit him in the face with the butt of my rifle. "FUCK YOU!! I WOULDN'T KILL A KID OR FILLY MOTHERFUCKING COCKSUCKER!!" I yelled at him and hit him again causing several teeth to come out of his skull. Boy did I fuckin' give this guy a makeover that rarity would be jealous of, not that I knew who the fuck she was at the time. I'm just speaking retrospectively. "Oh really, like this is any fucking better. You know what? You hicks or should I say sheep, are only alive because your Shepherd this ape who is a real asshole by the way had to herd your stubborn hick asses into using cheap fuckin' tactics to take us out." The leader said "It's called guerrilla warfare asshole, and charlie victor was a master at it," I responded. I got pissed off at this fucker's little smug ass smirk I just wanted to rip his cock off and stick it down his fucking throat. "Who the fuck's charlie victor? Never mind fuck it. Guerrilla warfare is a fitting name for the dirty tricks you apes pull. Ape. Anyways monkey, you and I think alike. Unfortunately, your potential will be wasted when blueblood cuts your cock and balls off and then beats you to death with them." The leader smugly replied "Too bad, because you're going to answer my questions whether you like it or not. Horse." I said with a vicious and borderline sadistic venom in my voice that made everyone but the leader shiver, with said leader laughing with a hearty laughed. "C-Chris, A-ah think ya need to stop," AJ said "No shit, wow nice name... Chrissy, Bwahahaha- ๐๐ฅ๐๐๐!" I smashed the butt of my rifle into his head as hard as I possibly could. Causing him to lose consciousness almost immediately, whether he was dead was... Another story. "MotherFUCKER!!!" I yelled in anger, "AJ, big mac, can you please tie these guys up and put them in the barn. So I can fucking interrogate them later." I asked and thankfully, they did as I asked. A couple of hours after the shitshow I just sat on the porch, stupidly I didn't even think to see how AJ was doing. Considering this was her first-ever kill. Most people aren't the same after there different, because they now have a vivid and dreary knowledge of how easy it is for them or someone else to kill something it makes them... Paranoid... Delusional... And overprotective because they don't want their family to die but they're also worried that, they might also end up killing their family in a hunting accident or they might drive too fast. It's horrible really because your blissfully unaware state is now permanently broken, and it's replaced with the knowledge of how easy it is to kill someone or to end up killing the ones they love. I was never the same after my first kill. I was seven when I got my piece of shit of a stepdad's revolver and ended up shooting another kid. She was only three... And I shot her, I had no idea what the revolver could do. There was a reason why it was locked away but I ignored it anyway. They called it an accidental homicide, I call it how it is... A cold-blooded killing. ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ ๐ ๐๐๐ง๐ค, ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ๐๐๐ง ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง. ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ ๐ ๐ข๐... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง!... ๐๐ง๐ช๐ฃ๐ฉ!... ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ ๐ ๐ข๐!... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ฃ๐ ๐ ๐๐๐จ ๐๐๐๐๐ช๐จ๐ ๐ค๐๐ ๐ฉ๐๐ ๐ข๐ค๐ฃ๐ค๐ฅ๐ค๐ก๐ฎ ๐๐ช๐ฎ!!... ๐ง๐๐๐! ๐๐ช๐ฎ!... ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง!... ๐ข๐ช๐ง๐๐๐ง๐๐ง!... ๐๐๐๐ง๐ก๐๐ ๐ซ๐๐๐ฉ๐ค๐ง... fuck, ๐ฎ๐ค๐ช๐ง ๐ฃ๐ค๐ฉ ๐ ๐๐๐ง๐ค fuck, ๐ ๐๐ก๐ก๐๐ง... ๐๐ช๐จ๐ฉ ๐ก๐๐ - FUCKING STOP!! i yelled out into the air. I eventually calmed down and walked inside the house, what I saw made my heart turn black and crack. Applejack, the once-proud hardworking mare was balling her eyes out into a pillow. And I just stood there like a jackass not moving until finally, she broke the silence. "C-Chris, w-why d-di-id a-ah have t-to kill a pony? Applejack said staring at me with two beady, sad little eyes that were now a deeper blue with pupils the size of pinpricks. I nearly broke down, in my whole life including Vietnam did I ever see a look that broken, but I luckily was able to pull myself together and I sat down next to her and soothingly ran my fingers through her mane. "I don't know, applejack i-its just sometimes people or ponies have to kill to defend the ones they love most because a-as they say the ones you love most are the ones who are willing to fight and die for you," I said remembering all the people I've killed and seen die, watching my friends die with there lower torso blew off or their body covered in hideous 4th-degree burns. I began to quietly sob, with applejack burying her head into my tigerstripe jacket. "A-Ah'm worried about, applebloom. Chris Ah'm w-worried-d that she'll t-tu-urn out bad from the things she saw today." Applejack said, granted it was muffled but I was still able to translate it, it might seem like a sign of weakness to cry but I can't see anyone or anypony being able to bottle up all their feelings for the rest of their life. So to those people who think that, fuck you cocksucker how about you stab some random guy to death and tell me if you could bottle that up for another 84 years. "AJ, I don't think applebloom will turn out bad. Unlike me, she has a good family with a relatively peaceful life and good friends I think." I said, "who would you know Chris?" AJ asked. "AJ, I grew up in South Bronx with a piece of a shit uncle who was my adoptive father. The guy would find a reason to beat the fuck out of me, I lived in an area that had gangers, ruthless mobsters who would act all "nice" until you fuck up and then they'll put a bullet in your head, black gangs who let's say weren't all too nice to white people now granted they didn't bother me due to me being on good terms with a capo, well that was until the guy got clipped in 58' at that point I was fucked because A bunch of black guys was not too happy with me being around but they slightly underestimated me." I said "How much is slight AJ asked "Fatally, now I have nothing against black people, but I'd usually use the word nigger as many times I could when I was in a fight not out of prejudice mind you, but to make them go into a sloppy rage so I could put an end to them. My black friends knew I wasn't racist considering that I used the word only to piss off overzealous and racist black gangers into losing it, and because I fuckin' hated sundown towns" I said "Do ah even wanna know what a sundown town is?" AJ said, "glad you asked, a sundown town is a southern town filled with racist crackers and white trash who kill any as they put it "filthy fuckin' niggers" that come into town at sundown, also never get pulled over by a sheriff if you're a black guy in a sundown town because they'll put your ass in the ground without a second thought." I said to a, now horrified applejack. "How in tarnation do cops get away with that in them sundown towns of they're's?" Applejack asked, "county cops back then and even now act with complete impunity, the judges would rather believe a coon ass sheriff than a couple of honest black folks with no criminal records and who wouldn't have it in them to do most of the shit they'd be accused of." I said, "Ah've had enough Chris okay," AJ said "There's this good song I know that I could play on that old record player," I said as I got up to get the record with the song "let the good times roll" on it. After a couple of minutes of fucking around I managed to get the record playing. "Hey, AJ," I said "Yeah?" Applejack replied, wondering what I was yapping about and that was until she heard Sam Butera's voice singing. "Hey, hey, everypony let's have some fun. You only live but once, But when you're dead you're done... So let the good times roll" I sang, she began laughing at my poor attempts to sing. "Let the good times roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Let the good fuckin' times roll." I sang along to the lyrics "Don't sit there mumbling and talking shit If you wanna have fun... You gotta spend some cash" I sang "So let the good times roll, Let the good time roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Let the good times roll!" I and AJ began singing. I then began to dance and so did she. So here I was, Ass in gear, dancing with a talking pony. With Sammy singing in the background, boy Vietnam must've skull fucked me because this shouldn't be possible, but it was and I was enjoying it. "Hey hey, mister landlord locks up all the doors, When the cops come... Tell 'em the joints been, closed. So let the good times roll, Let the good times roll, Don't care whether you're young or old... Because... LET THE GOOD TIMES A ROLL!! We both sang while dancing. We both sat back down and listened to the rest of the song, afterwards I turned the record player off. "AJ... You really, need to learn how to dance" I said, "oh like ya dance any better than me," AJ said "Just try to learn," I said "Alright, Ah'm fixin' go to bed. Goodnight Chris" AJ said and I just nodded and began making my way downstairs. I lit up the lantern and began dressing into my boxer shorts and tank top. As I was doing so I wondered "did I love AJ?" I was honestly wondering because she's a pony and I'm a human being, "no, no that's... impossible, fucking impossible I'm not in love with a horse" I thought to myself but I knew otherwise. I blew out the lantern after I put all my gear back, besides the handgun and Rambo knife I still kept nearby in case something happened. I laid down on my bed and rested my head on my pillow and snuggled under the blanket. Just before I closed my eyes I swear I saw The silhouette on the moon flash a little and almost disappear, normally I'd be wide awake right now because of it. But It seemed like something was putting me to sleep, like... I've been drugged or... Hit with some kinda magic? Now I wish I hadn't gone to sleep at all... -------------August, Friday 13th, 1967--------------- Nightime in north Vietnam, was so much more bearable when you were in a tent - not that you lost your overwhelming sense of anxiety, paranoia, or fear. but it was better than spending it out on those night watches. The only problem was that one couldn't see anything that was going down on the outside of the tent - they had to put every single inch of their fuckin' trust into those shitheads who were out on night watch to allow themselves to sleep. Chris lay in his bed, staring at the ceiling of his bunk. How was his grandma faring? He hadn't received a letter from her in a little over a week. Was she okay? Had anything good or bad happened back home since she had sent the letter? I was always worried about her because the doctors say she's developing dementia, she was already in stage five and he was stuck balls deep in Chieu hoi shit water not even able to comfort her. As he was about to close his eyes, a loud bang interrupted him. What followed next was sheer pandemonium, marines, green berets, and even a couple of UDT guys were up off their asses trying to get into their gear and fetch their guns. "GODAMN AMBUSH!!!" cried a voice from outside, followed by a loud chorus of gunfire. "EVERYONE OUT OF MOTHERFUCKING BED!!!" bellowed an older man, no younger than forty-five, as gunshots and explosions rang through the stale air. "GRAB YOUR GODAMN WEAPONS!! NO MAN FUCKING LEFT BEHIND!! Hey - I said to MOVE it, you two!! If you don't move your asses the last fuckin' thing you'll ever get to do in yer shitty life is sitting there like a GODAMNED PUTZ!!" The barracks that belonged to his company were in complete chaos. Everywhere fellow soldiers were scrambling out of bed, reaching for their helmets and weapons, shouting at one another, trying to throw on their clothes as quickly as possible - it was fuckin' chaos. Chris reached for his gun and instinctively aimed it in the direction of the mauled canvas, still in his bedclothes. A young Vietnamese man emerged through the hole brandishing a semi-automatic. Before he knew what he was doing, Chris opened fire on him. Chris, who was indeed still in his bed when he had brutally gunned down the man, leaped to his feet and fumbled with the damn buttons on his shitty rucksack. If he was going to fight, he was gonna do it with some fuckin' pants on. The air was filled with shrieking as the far corner of the tent erupted into flames. "We've got fuckin' contact from the east godamnit!!" shrieked the voice of one of the platoon's scouts from an unknown location outside the tent. "We're being flanked over here!" "Eagle!! Baby Huey!! Mountain man!! White!! Dragon!! Go and intercept!!" bellowed highway as he snatched up his rifle. He then pelted out the far side of the tent to join the fight. "You heard the major!!" cried hardass, a short man with fiery ginger hair. He pushed his way out through the hole in the tent, followed by snowflake, a reedy hippie kid in his very late teens. As Toby yanked on his trousers, Charles, his best friend of all time, appeared at his side. Charles was a British UDT guy (underwater demolish team, better known as the original navy seals) was a guy with a porno mustache, a distinct face with somewhat sunken in boney cheeks, muscular build w/ lots of body hair, facial camouflage (green and brown face paint), a fucking red bandana tied around his head, aviator glasses to quote "protect his eyes", black combat boots, tigerstripe camouflage BDU's, he also wore a specially modified leather pistol holster that held an m1911 handgun, two grenades, and a canteen, he also had an m21 sniper rifle system (which is an m14 with a scope and suppressor), a rucksack, a delta traveler vest, and a few more grenades attached to his vest. Charles was a childhood friend, with his father being my godfather but unfortunately, my abusive fuckin' molester of an uncle managed to fuck over my dad's will and bribed the judge who put him in charge of me. Charles's dad was a rich English Nobel who was the exact fucking opposite of all the stereotypes with him being a patriotic ww1 vet who was successful and would try and help the poor and homeless unlike every other rich person in the fucking universe. He was a kind old man who was a crack shot like Charles, he was in perfect health of course he was getting older but he wouldn't push himself too hard. He was a multi-millionaire, he's incredibly successful but has problems with his liver and kidneys but he's getting healthier. I met Charles when I was 6 he was the skinny intelligent kid while I was the smart but much bulkier and shy kid. Snowflake was a 25th infantry division LRRP marine he wore all the classic grunt gear, well except him using a camouflaged m16a1 with taped magazines, tigerstripe BDU's, the classic m1 piss pot with a hand-painted jungle pattern to fit his BDU's, a modified chest rack (not boobs you pervert, it's a commie bandilor), jungle boots, leather gloves, Boonie hat with matching camo, rucksack like everyone else, a sawed-off m79 " bloop tube " (like I carry), grenades, and even a fuckin' peace button. The guy was a peace fanatic he truly didn't belong on the casualties list but he made it on there anyways. The guy was like I said a hippie with a long-ass beard that rivals bin laden's beard and long-ass hair like Jesus. Snowflake was a wild child who hated violence and surprisingly has very well thought out reasons to why unlike every other fucking hippie he will defend himself when the time comes and when the shit gets too thick he's a helluva crack shot. "Hurry up, Chris! We can't let them bloody yanks take all the good ones," his friend joked, but even Chris could sense the sheer terror and pure anxiety radiating off of him. "Shut up, ya putz," Chris retorted, and the two charged out. Not the sharpest idea when considering that the hostile forest outside their tent was pitch black and chalk full of heavily armed hostiles. "HIT THE DAMN DECK!!" bellowed the voice of the dragon as the faint noise of a grenade pin being removed sounded off to his right. Chris did so without disinclination as the unseen troops in the thick woods opened fire. A strong grunt came off to his left, followed by the sound of a corpse crashing onto the damp forest floor. The dragon was our grenadier, UDT pointsmen. he was a former Imperial Japanese officer during ww2, the guy was a fucking psycho! He had a fuckin' katana, slanty eyes, jaundice-colored skin, long jet black hair, marine BDU's with a flannel VC neck wrap, china lake grenade launcher, Nambu pistol, VC chest rack, an AK-47, german stick grenades, and a Viet cong straw hat. Guy had it in the blood when it came to being a lunatic I heard that he fought in Korea as well and has been here in nam' since 57' and if that's the case... Then holy shit my company is or was fucking badass. "GRENADE'S ARE OUT!!" Dragon shrieked. BANG! There were now shouts coming from the woods as the opposing sides fired upon the other simultaneously - the air was humming with intense gunfire and reeked of death and hatred. "Chris, you gonna help??" cried Charles voice from the ground a couple of yards away. Chris grit his teeth. "COVERING FIRE!!" he hollered, blindly firing into the darkness in front of him. "Good call, Chris!" cried Charles, and Chris could hear his fading footsteps as he engaged further. "How many are there??" Charles cried out in the direction dragon had gone. "Seriously!?" said his voice from a considerable distance. "You expect me to see in this shit?? GRENADE!!" Chris and Charles waited until the bomb had gone off, then followed the sounds of their friend's voice at a dead sprint. He was pressed up against a tree, and footsteps could be heard in the darkness not far beyond. Chris aimed his weapon towards the source and let off a quarter of around. There was a short holler in a Vietnamese accent, then silence. "There can't be many of them!! The gunshots are too few and far between!!" Charles called over the gunfire. "What are y'all doing here!?" Dragon cried, finally noticing the presence of the other two. "This is MY tree!! Are you TRYING to give them a chance to kill three birds with one stone!!??" Chris flushed sheepishly. Trying to rectify the problem, he turned to find his tree. Fortunately for Chris, he was an intelligent man who could make quick decisions under pressure, but unfortunately the path he chose to take earned him an entire burst of 7.62 caliber AK rounds into his right leg. He nearly fell to the ground in pain. He then roared in pain in rage, he propped himself up against a rock and opened up on a couple of gooks who were unfortunate to come across him in his delusionally angered state. "Chris!! Are you good!?" hollered the voice of Charles in the distance. "No!!" Chris yelled and rested his back up against the tree. It was very fortunate for the American platoon that the stupid Chieu hoi's ambush had been poorly designed. While they had the upper hand with their knowledge of the terrain, the Americans simply had too many numbers for the ambush to accomplish, unfortunately, though five people died, three marines, one UDT, and one green beret. Quick footsteps approached Chris's location, and Charle's pale face loomed above him in the dim light that washed out from their mangled tent. "Hey, dude, take it easy," Charles said smoothly, clutching Chris's shoulder. "You need to get looked at - where did you get hit?" "L-Leg," Chris hissed. "Okay - I'm gonna have to take your word for it, because I can see next to nothing out here," his friend replied. Squatting down, Charles managed to hoist Chris up, who yelped as a horrible electric pain shot up his thigh. Noticing this, Charles added, "Simmer down, I'll get you to the medic." Despite his friend's calm tone, the expression on his face was anything but. It was pale as death, and his eyes kept flickering nervously towards Chris's legs. Chris didn't blame him; after all, it isn't every day when your best friend gets shot near you. As Charles struggled to carry his heavy friend, Chris noticed a body that lay in the warm light from the tent - and it was wearing a familiar army-green jacket, similar to his own. "Charles- who is that?" he grunted, but as they drew closer, he could see for himself. It was snowflake or mark hannin. He lay there motionless, staring up the black upper canopies of the forest with a frozen expression. The flickering light from the tent was reflected in his glassy, lifeless eyes... "NO!!" bellowed Chris, who instantly began to weakly struggle in Charle's arms. "He's nineteen! NINETEEN DAMNIT!!! Snowflake! SNOWFLAKE!!!" Charles gulped. "Quiet, you've lost a lot of blood - it's soaking my arm... Chris, stop, there's nothing you can do for him..." Suddenly, everything faded to the darkness around him. The pain in his injured leg left him, along with his wounds. He looked around wildly - where was he? He was standing in almost complete darkness; the only thing that broke it was the stream of light that streamed down on him from an unknown source. "C-Charles!?!?" he called out in a shaky voice. Nothing. He then began to hear explosions, screaming, gunfire, and he began to smell chemicals, napalm, burning corpses, agent orange, it all hit him like a fucking piledriver "Man down! Man DOWN!" A voice in my head rang, "The Seargent's been shot to shit! WE NEED A MEDIVAC!" another voice shouted from within my mind. My brain started to form crude silhouettes of VC and NVA. I then began to hear intense sounds of artillery, heavy machine gunfire, Huey helicopter sounds, and screams. Plenty, and plenty of screaming either out of pain, fear, despair, or anger there was screaming. At this point, I felt like I was back in Vietnam because of the sheer intensity of the sounds, blurs, and memories. Now I had radio chatter blaring in my ears, As if mad, he springs from the bed and grabs his M1911, immediately taking cover, readying it, and going into a crouching position covering the door. His eyes are wild, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He trembles visibly. In his mind, he hears gunfire and screams. The dream has burst through from his sleep to his waking mind. A tear rolls down his cheek and he doesn't even notice. The world around him blurs, his senses overloaded and stressed his ears... God, his ears are filled with a slew of sounds only driving him even madder... "Waldo, we have received fire from the east. It looks like these sons of bitches got it surrounded." A more southern radio voice said. Chris took cover behind what he thought was a tree, which turned out to be his bed, the sounds from the house settling were gunshots, shelves, posters, and clothes were blurred into a group of about 2000 strong. The cricket's noises from outside were morphed and blurred into what he thought were explosions and gunships. "Roger that. Go around to the north and pick up windy, hell razor, and white" a more northeastern voice stated on the radio. I could hear large amounts of gunfire over the radio, like a force that's 2000 strong. Granted what he thought to be radio chatter turned out to be the creaks of the bed and his ragged breathing that just so happened to be distorted by his quote "shell shock" and turned into radio chatter he heard over 6 years ago during the battle of "khe". I then heard who I'm going to assume be pigpen yell "we've been hit" on the radio. I began looking around trying desperately to locate the sounds or in his mind... The enemy. "Okay it doesn't get the chance to start doing [illegible] we've received fire and it wasn't light automatic weapons...it was grenade launchers, and uh, it could have been 37mm, but I think we were too close to it. Anyways it was exploding type, uh, shells and, uh, his ship is just shot to shit and he's riddled from it. Uh, no, cloud has some uh, holes right up next to his ball's." I think waldo said "How big are the holes?" Pigpen asked "...got a hole in his door, uh, that's as big as, he said he could put his fist through it," Waldo answered He began hearing 50. Caliber machine gunfire... Lots of it, so much that, the chatter he was hearing was being drowned out as his insanity was driving him deeper, and deeper into the deep end. "Jesus Christ," pigpen said over the radio. The rest was mostly illegible but I was able to transcribe some of it. "Slick pilots, this is Waldo," Waldo said "Go," a third guy who I assume to be "slick" pilots said "I'm chasing pigpen back at this time, he's shot to shit and, uh...we received not light the automatic fire, it was heavy automa-" that was when I snapped back into reality When I snapped back into reality I just broke down and sat down on my cot and cried, I was going... Insane. Applejack had woken up and heard them yell and sobbing coming from the basement, she entered them basement only to see Chris just breaking down. "Chris? What in tarnation is goin' on down? Here." Applejack said "I-its t-the memories... I can't even sleep" Chris choked out, "what memories?" Applejack asked "Would you e-eve-en underst-stand? N-no you'd o-only hate me." Chris said, he stopped crying at this point but was still very broken. "Chris, ah'd never hate ya. Ya saved mah families lives... Mah lively hood... And ya comforted me when Ah was down in them, dark depths I'd never hate ya." Applejack said, "Now tell me what's wrong, Chris." Applejack asked "V-vietn-nam..." Chris responded hollowly as he was a very, very broken man, "veat- what now?" Applejack said. "The Vietnam war, that's what's wrong. Viet-fucking-nam." Chris replied "Yeah, Ah reckon' ah heard applebloom talkin' about it. And ya already told me and mah lil' sis' about it... But, ah'm fixin' to know... what does that gotta do with them memories of yer's?" Applejack asked curiously but, inside her, she knew where this was going. "In World War One, they called it shell shock. The second time around, they called it battle fatigue. After 'Nam, it was post-traumatic stress disorder. I'm plenty seasoned enough to never even think this. but I know of young men back home, sitting in front of war films and war games, who idolize this condition as some kind of mark of a true warrior. But from where I sit, if indeed I do have this stare, this pathetically naive thinking is a crock of shit. Because only some pathetically naive soul who had never felt this nothing- ness would say something so fucking dumb. You are no longer human, with all those depths and highs and nuances of emotion that define you as a person. There is no feeling anymore because to feel any emotion would also be to beckon the overwhelming blackness from you. My mind has now locked all this down. And without any control of this self-defense mechanism, my subconscious has operated. I do not feel any more. But when I close my eyes. I see the dead cong looking into this blackness. And I see the NVA soldier's face staring into it, singing gently as he slips into another world. And I see Charlie's face. shaking gently as he tries to stay awake in this one." Chris monologued and applejack just sat there listening intensely. "My grandma said she was proud of me. Of course, I would rather hear this than the contrary, but I cannot say that I am proud of myself, so I find that I cannot 'talk about it' My grandmother described me as a real hero . . . just like your grandfather'. But I do not know what to do with this accolade for her grandson, other than let her have a moment, or it helps her back here. Some wounds never show on my body that is deeper and more hurtful than anything that bleeds." I said to applejack who was on the verge of crying. I guess she cared... Or maybe it was a trick?... "Ah...Ah'm so sorry fer yer pain Chris, ah didn't know about the things ya experienced in that darn war ya fought in. But ah'm fixin' ta know, ah really wanna know the truth, Chris ah really do so, please tell me." Chris sighed as he was about to tell a long, long story. "The year was 1968..." Author's Note Btw, I write these chapters with a notepad tool
Chapter 3 "dreams no longer exist"My little pony: friendship is fucked" Chapter 3 "a cowmare ate my tongue" Written by: Liam C. "Strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strengths. When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength." ๐ฝ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐, ๐๐๐๐๐๐๐ข 30๐๐, 68' ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐ ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ข... It was late in the day when the makeshift group I had gathered up had arrived in the hue. We weren't expecting the hellish firefights that would ensue. Thor and highway died in the first hour of the firefight with thor, dying first and highway receiving fatal wounds. Not many people in our group died on the first day. It was the second where the shit got fuckin' thick. The dragon got both his legs blown the fuck off, Jap got a bullet to the throat and was killed when a swamp rat emptied an RPK-74 magazine into the poor bastard. Baby Huey got severely wounded by an RPG blast that blew the legs off of the dragon. Baby Huey was a big old black guy, he was our grenadier the guy told the funniest fuckin' stories and boy was the squad fucked after he died in mid 68' from septic shock, the eagle was another black guy he was a marine sniper, a big old black guy like Huey. He was a trap shooter when he was a kid growing up in Georgia so he was used to the heat, unlike my south Bronx ass. The guy was charismatic some would say sociopathic but aren't most guys in the military like that after they've fought in a brutal conflict that they didn't want a part of for 9 years straight. Anyways though, there weren't many casualties in our squad after that day. I had haft my left ear blown off along with almost my entire left cheek and temple leaving a big fucking scar, Charles had a fifty-caliber tear a chunk out of his upper arm even though it never hit him directly because if it did... He'd be a bonafide cripple, another marine had his entire lower arm, right cheek, both ass cheeks, facial hair, legs, and balls blown or burnt clean off by an RPG blast, the guy survived of course... For two days until he went into septic shock. There were more in more casualties the battle was brutal and it was also the one I got captured in, I decided to take a shortcut to base. It was a simple left turn and we ended up getting captured by an entire regiment of NVA Zipperheads... Needless to say... We got the shit end of the stick. I remember this one officer put a handgun on the ground and slit a Marine throat and forced him to crawl towards it to be granted freedom... The guy reached it and had his arm broken by this cocksucking Chieu hoi, the guy then shot the marine execution-style. All those fucking pieces of shit commies laughed their little pretty pink uppity asses off. The cong mocked him saying "oh, G.I can't get a gun?" Fucking assholes I took pleasure in killing them all and killing their entire families... I didn't care, didn't have it in me to feel anything at that point. This one lieutenant wanted me to laugh, so I told him "fuck you"... Oh boy, oh fuckin' boy did I hear everything single swear in the book. This gook could rival hardass marine sergeant's when he got mad... He was a bull in a china shop... He was the bull, and I was the china. I got my left eye beaten into my fucking eye socket all while he yelled " WHY NO LAUGH!? WHY NO G.I LAUGH!?" He repeated it over, and over, again as he beat the holy, Motherfuck out of me. The fuckin' Chieu hoi was a vicious sumabitch, the guy's daddy was a brigade general in the NVA, asshole was known for being a cruel limp-dicked cocksucker... And I was no exception. It got worse when I stupidly left the 'operative' patch that I made by hand and I left it in my pocket which caused them to ruthlessly interrogate me, granted they couldn't read it but They never saw it before which caused them to falsely believe that I was a special operative which I was but there was no proof at the time at least. I knew... Then in there, that, I had to kill... I had to kill every last one of these Zipper headed cocksucking Chieu hoi ass gookers, them and their entire families filled with other swamp rats and Asian niggers like them. I had to get my fucking revenge on these godamn fucking, fucker fucks in the name of my friend who was cold-bloodedly killed by a couple of swamp rats and japs. I was tortured daily, had a bit of ear cut off, had my already fucked up eye savagely gouged out, had a branding iron token to my testicles, had my fingers and toes broken repeatedly until they were no longer fixable, had my sideburns and scalp torn off my fucking head, had the words shitfuck burnt into my fucking freshly shaved scalp, and I had six teeth knocked out of my skull plus a concussion and severely broken nose that was oozing with blood. They started to beat the shit out of my torso causing one of my lungs to near collapse plus some additional internal bleeding. I got out of that shithole known as the "Hanoi Hilton" when this navy guy nicknamed the incredibly stupid one ironically did something that I couldn't pull. And that was being freed and using the song old mick Donald to remember over 60 names including mine. I was freed along with a couple of others which included me, Charles, and the dragon. Dragon afterward walked off into the jungle alone after we got back to base. He left an envelope on the table and soon after someone saw a silhouette and the flash of a 45. Pistol, we never saw him again. It Charles died a few years later presumed from an RPG I call the "rocket-propelled fuck you!" Because that's the basic premise of the weapon to destroy tanks and medium/light fortifications. although I have seen several guys armed with the weapon easily level a heavily fortified building, it's highly unlikely. We never found Charles's body he was presumed M.I.A but we all agreed he was certainly K.I.A because he'd likely never survive in the jungle by himself. "So applejack, that enough of a story for you? Or do still you wish to hear all of my horror stories to prove I am mentally fucked," I said. "Ah'm so sorry Chris, Ah reckon ah hadn't an idea what ya went through in them jungles in yer world." "It's quite alright, AJ it happened over haft a decade ago, so don't be all broken up about my sorry ass hehe," I said while chuckling darkly, I secretly chuckle at my misfortune mainly as a defensive mechanism to ignore the pain. Less I go insane! "Don't ya be sayin' that now! Chris yer, not a sorry ass as ya say, ah reckon yer the nicest pony ah've ever meet. Especially with that horrible past of yers that'd be the template fer meanest rootin' tootin' bastard in all Equestria. So don't be a jackass and be sayin' things like that 'bout yerself darn it!" Applejack yelled at me with the fury and passion of a pissed-off USMC drill Sergeant. "Jesus Christ, AJ you are as loud as a fuckin' drill Sergeant in the marine corp," I said "Not that a green beret sarge can't give ya a nice through ass-chewing through the shark attack. Your rant was surely passionate, it was as passionate as the sergeants can get with calling you a fucking faggot when they get mad!" I said, yet again. "Hold on there sally! firstly Ah, don't want ya yellin' them 'colorful' words of yers! Cus granny is gonna have mah flanks and applebloom might pick them up and start sayin' em." AJ said as she cleared her throat for another rant. 'Oh boy, oh boy! here we go Rant time!!' "And secondly, Chris of course Ah'd be passionate about ya sayin' horrible things 'bout yerself! Ah care about ya, ya just saved me and mah family. Ya really didn't have to but darn me and my mama and papas grave ya did, then ya helped me when ah was at my lowest. Ah care 'bout ya and ah reckon ah'll be damned if ah will sit around on my flank while ya beat yerself up over something that happened long ago!" Applejack ranted as she tried to convince me to grow up from some gooker shit from five years ago. " 'sigh' fuck me, fine applejack okay Ah'm sorry about that bullshit it happens every night but that one was especially bad," I said "Did ah just hear ya use a southern accent?" Applejack cooed boning a shit-eating grin. "Screw off! I am not a hick! Im from south Bronx not the incest capital of Alabama darn it... Godamnit, SHIT!! Ah did it again." I said again, "And ya said it again partner! Bwahahaha" applejack started to laugh her ass off while I, for the first time in my life blushed. Yes, let's put that on the front page of a newspaper. 'Local hardass green beret blushes after sounding like a hick!' God, if that ever happened i'd feed myself a bullet for lunch. Anyways applejack stopped laughing a couple of minutes later. "Alright, i'll spill the beans, when my piece of shit uncle ate a little lead feed to him by let's just say 'someone who's in the bloodline' I had to move in with my grandma who was in far northern Georgia. Ironically im white as hell while my grandma's blacker than a block of blackened iron and she was as tough as it. My grandma had such a strong accent I had to have a friend in southern Atlanta come up there and translate her. After a while, Ah started to pick up memauhs strong southern accent mahself. She lived in an old ass plantation that was once run by a couple of coon ass racists before the union came over and liberated it and my family eventually took over and ran the place." I said as I cleared my throat, "And what did ya and yer memauh grow in thuh plantation of yers?" Applejack asked, "I and my memauh grew all sorts of them vegetables and fruits. From thuh them humble Tangerines and oranges. Ta onions, chilies, bell peppers, melons, cabbage, beans, corn, cucumbers, and other vegetables." I said in a somewhat southern accent. "what in tarnation are oranges? Or Tangerines, cabbage, and what the hays a cucumber?" Applejack asked. I then preceded to explain what they all are, how to grow them, when to, where to go to get the seeds, how to store them etc. "So for beans, ya grow em through May till Oct-" Applejack put a hoof up to my lips to shut me up. "In thuh name of Faust, just shut yer mouth fer one darn second... AH KNOW HOW TA GROW THEM DAMN BEANS CHRIS!!!" applejack yelled in my face, "okay, okay applejack jeez." I said, kinda offended by her shutting me up so quickly. "Alright, Chris ah gotta go to bed it's 4 o'clock. sugarcube" applejack said to me. "Yeah, whatever AJ," I said as she turned off the light leaving me there, cold and alone as I have been for the past 19 years. I just sat there gazing upon the beautiful stars and moon and hummed an old song my mom sung to me when I was little and she was alive. "The moon was yellow, and the night was young..." I hummed the song. My mom used to play it on an old record player from the 20s it's about the only thing I have left of them a record player, a song, and a photo. I looked up at the sky and said. "Please, please be up there mom and dad if your there please wait for me..." I said. After I said those words that I fell into a deep sleep one that was unnatural, to say the least. "Thou shall visit thy parents, someday human. Someday, thou shall go to our precious stars and see them once more." The voice said its voice as smooth as silk and as warm as the sun. Dreams. Dreams do not exist in my mind, they simply have no grounds and no positive memories to use to form said dreams. My mind's a blank canvas ready to be painted a canvas that could be painted if I knew bob ross or Vincent Vango. My mind a blank canvas that needs a painter to paint and a love to love. But alas, if it were only that simple then I would be a canvas with a beautiful paint job made by Mr.Ross, the mind is fragile being an entity that can be broken easily that a weak one-day-old baby could break said entity if it hits the right spot. But this time there were dreams... But, they quickly turned into nightmares. Every single horrible memory, every hit, every single pain, feeling, and sensory were overloaded and clocked out. I collapsed mentally and psychologically while everything I ever experienced came back to me. The death of my grandmother to some coon ass dixies, my mother's suicide, my... My... M-my molestation w-when I was five. me murdering twenty-seven guys after they raped and killed my little sister, the war, everything and everything. The punches, the branding iron burns, the feeling of 7.62 rounds entering my fleshy body, hot burning shrapnel fresh from a grenade, nice warm buckshot and fletchets from a shotgun entering me, every song I listened to, like I said EVERYTHING came back to me it was extraordinarily painful. And I just wanted to end already put a bullet in my skull, hit me with a grenade, smash my head in, whatever makes it all go away... Because the world would be better of if platoon sergeant Christopher white went hell where I belong, Once a devil dog, always a fuckin' devil dog. We tried to give thy human dreams and we ended up giving thou nightmares, we entered thy mind only to hear, see, smell, and feel h-horrible things. R-rape, m-murder, theft, torture, and torment. Dear Faust t-thy mind is broken to bit bits, we hast seen a mind like this in 1792 years not since... Since the last one. Just remembering gorden's mind just breaks us. Thou's mind was filled with battles from this 'Vietnam' a country we presume. The first nightmare was of this 'da nang' it was... I-it w-was, Faust they were only children barely past the age of a filly! Or colt! A-and thy creatures were just being slaughtered in the most gruesome of ways. We saw a flying machine filled with twelve humans get destroyed by a flying metal tube as soon as it landed, we saw several humans get filled with crimson holes from these metal blocks with tubes on the end! These humans were turned into what we could describe as s-swiss cheese and thy humans just continued killing each other for no reason. Then another nightmare happened, we saw several humans in white robes and hoods with what we could see as red crosses painted on the front of their white hoods. Thy humans were walking up to a house, a large plantation armed with familiar iron and wood sticks that we saw earlier in 'da lang', they also had bottles filled with some strong putrid-smelling liquid that had a makeshift fuse on top made with bedsheets or towels. Thy humans were yelling all kinds of what we think were offensive words including this awful-sounding word, we think it was nig-er or 'nig-ger?' Whichever it was a word that didn't feel too well to say even though we don't know what it means! These humans then went to enter the plantation armed with these iron and wood things they call guns, while the others then started to lit up and throw these glass bottles at crops and an old barn. The humans that went inside then came back out with another human who had darker skin, they then did horrible things that were so horrible that we shall not ever discuss. We saw another human of the same skin color as the humans in white come outside of the house and try to save thy grandmother only for it to fail miserably. We saw thou run to a metal machine called a model 'B' and quote "drive it" the human inserted a key and turned it as the machine soon turned on and came straight down a trail at speeds even we have a hard time to believe. More and more nightmares ensued ones about filly & colt abuse, filly molestation, more murder, worse and worse memories started to happen in thy human's mind. We eventually had enough of this and ended it. "STOP THY DREAMS, WE COMMAND THEE TO HALT OR WE SHALL SMITE THEE WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" We boomed loudly and with that everything halted. My mind was breaking further and further until I heard a strange voice boom with anger, rage, and strangely compassion it almost soundly like a god. Almost. "STOP THY DREAMS, WE COMMAND THEE TO HALT OR WE SHALL SMITE THEE WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" The voice screamed and then a flash of white consumed me and everything went black. "Art thou human alright?" The voice said, directing her attention towards me. When I opened my eyes I saw a horrific mythological monstrosity of a creature, I saw a unicorn/pegasus hybrid. The creature was a dark blue pegacorn with a torn worn-out black cloak with a hood. Then, What I assume to be mare had rusted light blue metal horseshoes on her hooves and a rusted dark blue painted helmet that protected her head with a hole drilled through to allow her horn to fit through. The mare had a white crescent moon tattooed onto her flank, the tattoo had a black background with a few small white stars tattooed onto the background of the tat. She looked very familiar but I couldn't put my finger on it, she also had an extremely worn-out appearance with dirty fur with bits of dirt and dust debris attached to her, she had an easily recognizable sulfuric smell to her and especially her hair which smelled like gasoline. Her hair was messed up badly, she looked like a homeless crackhead with the bed head and the bloodshot eyes. She saw that I wasn't responding and repeated herself but a fuckton louder "๐๐ฅ๐ง ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐๐๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง?!?! ๐๐ข๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ฃ!!?!" She yelled as loud as she can. "Alright, Im alright. Jesus christ learn how to be a bit quieter, chatterbox You damn near knocked my ass over." I said "๐ฃ๐ฅ๐๐ฌ ๐ง๐๐๐, ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐ง๐๐ข๐ฆ๐ ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐ข๐ง ๐๐ก๐ข๐ช ๐ง๐๐๐ง ๐ง๐๐๐ฆ ๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ ๐ง๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง๐ข๐ก๐๐ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ ๐๐๐ก๐ง๐๐ฅ๐๐ข๐ง ๐ฉ๐ข๐๐๐, ๐๐ง ๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐ฅ๐๐๐๐ง๐๐ข๐ก๐๐ ๐๐ข๐ฅ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐๐๐ง๐ฌ ๐ง๐ข ๐ฆ๐ฃ๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐ ๐ง๐๐๐ฆ!!!" The mare said, "Jesus christ your highness a fucking gunship is quieter than you, can you try to lower your voice, please." I said "HUMAN, IS THIS LOW ENOUGH?!!?" The mare said, "A bit lower your fucking highness" I said to the chatterbox. "HOW ABOUT NOW!?" The chatterbox said again, "lower," I said. "Now?" The chatterbox said yet again, "Yes, your fuckin' highness. Now please don't blow up my e-" She interrupted me again. "๐ง๐๐๐ก๐ ๐ฌ๐ข๐จ, ๐ง๐๐ฌ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐๐ข๐ฅ ๐ช๐ ๐ฆ๐๐๐๐ ๐ก๐ข๐ง ๐ก๐๐๐ ๐ง๐ข ๐จ๐ฆ๐ ๐ง๐๐ ๐ฅ๐ข๐ฌ๐๐ ๐ฉ๐ข๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ก!!!!" The chatterbox said yelling in my ear. "-eardrums..." I said finishing my sentence, "Pray to tell human, what is thy name?" The chatterbox asked. "My name is Christopher Jameson white your godamn highness," I said to the royal chatterbox. "Thou name is Chris? Our name is Luna, princess luna!" Luna said. "Luna huh? Eh, that's... Not a bad name it's certainly unique. Besides the fact you have a moon tattooed to your ass" I replied, "Chris, that 'tattoo' as you call it is our cutie mark. The moon is our's to control so it is only fitting that our cutie mark should be it." Luna said practically shoving the side of her ass cheek into my face, "I... I, uh, I... um...?" I said, "What is wrong dear Chris? We are only showing thou who we are?" Luna said, but she eventually stopped giving me an uncensored view of her objects. "Your ass is in my face," I said to luna "Oh, oh we see how this would be promiscuous and... Nevermind." Luna said. "Anyways, your highness? How the hell are you able to communicate to me through my dreams and why do you have a horn and fucking wings?" I asked luna. "Ah, so thy human art observant. See we are an alicorn a mix between an earth pony, unicorn, and Pegasus. We have the strength of an earth pony, the wings and flight of a pegasus, and the ability of magic that unicorns have but five times as strong and our magical potential is three times as strong. And as for our ability of communication through thy dreams, was an ability we honed throughout centuries on the moon." Luna said "Luna, what do you mean centur-" I was stopped when she interrupted me, "Well, Chris it seems thou is waking up we hope thy the best," Luna said to me as she turned around. Before I could even respond to her everything went pitch black. I woke up with the sun shining through the shitty little window causing me to nearly go blind. I pulled the blanket off me and got onto my feet so I could get dressed, I walked to the old wardrobe behind the staircase and pulled some clothes out of it. an old yellowed and torn white T-shirt, dirty and worn blue jeans, old jungle boots, an old leather jacket, black socks, a leather belt with an m1911 pistol holster, and an old black eyepatch. The same stuff I was wearing before I came here, I got into the bathroom so I could get changed. I looked at my right eye and remembered how It came to be beaten into its socket leaving it bloodshot and crimson red with dark blue and purple bruising with a green and brown colored outline. The wound had a slight necrotic smell due to the significant lack of blow flow to that area, I put an oval-shaped cotton pad that I poured a little anti-hemorrhagic/microbial fluid onto it and covered my eye with it, and then I placed the eyepatch over it and then got dressed. After a while, I left the bathroom and left the basement, and entered the actual house. I walked around the house for a while, just to make sure that they were safe. After making sure we were all safe I went into the kitchen and got out a shitload of things from the cabinets. Eggs, cheddar cheese, red and green bell peppers, chilies, cloves, parsley, yellow onions, and tomatoes. I planned to try and make the type of omelets my grandma used to make. She called them a 'taste of Georgia' and boy did they taste like Georgia. I minced up the vegetables into tiny pieces so I could mix them into the omelets. I took some tiny shreds of beef and pork to put in the middle of the omelet, It took a while but I managed to make a couple of omelets for me and the family. ๐ ๐๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐ ๐๐๐๐๐... "Alright, applejack where are we heading?" I said as we were driving in my car, "Ah don't know how this darn thing is able ta move this fast. But like ah said before we're goin' to ponyville so ah can sell these apples" Applejack said. "In my opinion, applejack you should branch off to other businesses like tomatoes, beans, onions, oranges, and other things." I said to applejack, "hold on there sally, firstly ah don't know how ta grow them Vegetables of yer's and secondly, we're doin' fine" Applejack said. "Well I have some gardening tools and seeds in my car, and I know how to grow and take care of them. Plus, it will provide you other forms of revenue and you would have businesses that your competitors wouldn't have. So all and all it would be extremely beneficial and besides, you don't have to anything and I could do all the growing." I said, applejack just nodded likely not wanting to argue over this. When we entered the town, it was a ghost town with everyone locked inside their houses. I parked my car right next to applejack's apple stand and got out of the car. I got my pistol and knife out of the glove box and placed them in their respective holsters. "Are ya sure them weapons of yer's are necessary, Chris?" Applejack asked, "AJ I might need to defend myself so that's why I carry them for self-defense and not intimidation," I told AJ. I and AJ started to take the apples out of the car and began to fill up the apple stand with apples for when ponies start to grow a pair and come out of their houses. After a couple of minutes, we managed to fill up the stand full of apples, but it was after this that I saw applejack with a terrified expression on her face as she stared behind me. I was confused at first until I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around. Author's Note And yes the last bit of dialogue is a reference to old school racist 'sundown towns' Edit 5/25/21: sorry about the cringy shit, im still bad with it. Im basically trying to skim the chapters.
Chapter 4 "Livin' in the sunlight!"My little pony: friendship is fucked Chapter 4 "Living in the sunlight!" Written by: Liam C. "Im, not a smart guy, im a wiseguy"-some random wiseguy "Who the fuck do you think you are pointing a crossbow at me motherfucka?" I said while standing to my full height which started to scare the shit out of everyone. "Quiet, creature!!" The stallion said, "The fuck I will you godamn hickass cocksucker. How about I put you in the fuckin' ground?" I said "Go fuck yourself!!, Guinea fuckass-" I interrupted him with a quick series of punches. One strong jab and two strong haymakers, Just like what I learned in high school boxing. Now the guy was on his hind legs, I punched him with a haymaker right in the zipper. He was about to fall to the ground when I grabbed him by the throat and headbutted him which put him down for the count. Everyone in the crowd was shocked and scared shitless considering I fucked their top guy's ass up. But there was one cyan blue pegasus mare with a rainbow tail and mane, with a rainbow and lightning bolt cutie mark. And she was pissed off and couldn't give any less of a shit about a 6'8 242 pound Vietnam war veteran from the green berets. "HEY!!, ape creature! Just who do you think YOU are to come here and threaten us!?" The cyan mare said, oh boy I get to deal with some evil women. Black Sabbath was right, they either solicit you or cuss you out and steal everything you have. Fuck, women. "Eh! And who the fuck do you are to get in my fuckin' face faggot pride flag buttnut!!" I said not caring that I said an offensive slur, I mean this bitch had the colors of the faggot flag on her mane, and tail. "You're the buttnut, ape!!" The cyan mare said again, "You know you're quite cute when you're trying to be a bitch!!" I said calmly, everyone started to laugh and chuckle at it and the mare turned in the color of a chili pepper but with skin as smooth as bell pepper. "Y-yeah, uh, I... Fuck you ape!!" The Rainbow bitch yelled in anger, "eh, look at this guy over here, she just learned her first swear." I said โI think im gonna call you... Faggot tomato! Do you li-" I was interrupted when she kicked me right in the damn face. "MY NAME IS NOT FAGGOT TOMATO!!! IT'S RAINBOW DASH!!! RAINBOW DASH, YOU APE!!!" rainbow dash said as she started to beat the shit outta me until I held her down and put a gun to her head. "Look, fag tato! If you ever beat the shit outta me like that again or even try! I will FUCKING KILL YOU AND ANYONE WHOS EVER SEEN OR TALKED TO YOU!!!" I threatened and surprisingly I guess the mare knew i'd come after her parents and precious friends. Needless to say, she started to tear up a tiny bit and I let her go, she flew off as fast as she could which, involved breaking the fucking sound barrier 20 times over. "Now if I was like the rest of you's I get the fuck outta here before I rip you's cocks off!" I yelled to the rest of them. They all ran off as fast as they could, leaving just me and applejack there. Needless to say, AJ wanted to smash my fuckin' head in. "What thuh hay was that!? Ya threatened a pony by threatening to commit mass murder!?!" Applejack yelled, "Eh, AJ it was an empty threat! I don't even know any other ponies besides fag tato!" I said, granted this didn't appease applejack. "Look, Chris just leave me alone fer a while okay?" Applejack said, I just lowered my head and walked off away from her. I walked around the town for a while just thinking about life. ' Why couldn't I just have died in Vietnam? The world would be better off ' I thought in my head. ' Thy human shall hast from saying such things about thyself ' Luna said, "What? Wait... Luna? Where the hell are you?" I said out loud hoping nobody heard me. Although a certain purple unicorn several hundred yards away somehow heard me. ' We are in thy mind, Chris and we recommend that you hast from speaking our name in public.' Luna said telepathically. ' Oh shit, I uh, hopefully, don't sound crazy do I? ' I said mentally. "Fear not, Chris for what was our subjects have perished and those who are left have long forgotten about us. But we fear that our sister may hear." luna told me telepathically, "wait, who's your sister? And how the hell can you communicate with me telepathically?" I asked her. "Human, our sister is Tia but we must say thy should hast from saying that. Instead call her Princess Celestia, less you want thy flank whooped. And as for the magic, we have mastered the art of psychological magic for use on ponies." Luna answered, "heh, so I guess you could indulge in a bit of psychological warfare every once and a while?" I said "Indeed, Chris we have indulged in what thouest call 'psychological warfare' from time to time. And what that thouest know about the subject?" Luna asked and answered, "Well I was a green beret in special forces." I answered, "And what do these special forces have to do with psychological warfare?" Luna asked with surprising suspicion, she probably thought I was a liar can't blame her though I am making pretty bold but technically truthful claims of being a special forces guy. "Well for starts we did recon but that wasn't our main objective, the name was designed to be boring to fuck with the enemy. We are basically a highly trained small task force who embarked on borderline suicide missions that were so vital that normal army guys or marines would lack the experience or skill to do. Like sabotaging munition, governments, weaponry, bribing rival warlords, guarding high-value targets, sometimes working with CIA agents on assassinating enemy VIPs, etc. And we Have done psychological and guerrilla warfare, operation ranch hand, operation rolling thunder, and operation wandering soul." I said "And what is this, operation wandering soul you speak of? We assume it is psychological warfare yes?" Luna asked, "Well yes, you see, luna the Vietnamese believed that if a gook died, they had to be transported back to their home country or land to be buried. less they wanderer the earth forever in pain and agony, So we devised a plan to exploit this fear using a tape with haunting 'ghost' sounds on it and use an elaborate system of loudspeakers that would be set up with help from green berets, marines, UDT, army, seal's, rangers, and whatever guys that could help which were mainly marines considering they were the main fighting force in Vietnam." I said. "What is this 'marine' and 'UDT' thou speakest of?" Luna asked, "Marines are a more diverse and jack of all trades but master of none kind of force. They are marksmen with semi-aquatic more amphibious assault force with the masses capable of fledging a massive siegh and able to survive in some of the worst environments from the Siberian permafrost to the dry arid deserts of the middle east, and back to the hot humid disease-ridden clutterfuck of a jungle." I replied "And what about this UDT that thy mentioned?" Luna asked again, "UDT stands for underwater demolition team, they trace their roots back to ww2. We call 'em frogmen, their objective is to do underwater demolitions, combat, sabotage, and intelligence gathering that are aquatic." I said "Frogman? Are thy UDT mutants?" Luna asked while I laughed my ass off mentally considering I didn't want to look insane. "๐ช๐๐๐ง ๐๐ข๐๐ฆ ๐ง๐๐ฌ ๐๐จ๐ ๐๐ก ๐ง๐๐๐ก๐ ๐๐ฆ ๐ฆ๐ข ๐๐จ๐ก๐ก๐ฌ ๐ง๐๐๐ง ๐ง๐๐ข๐จ ๐ก๐๐๐๐ง๐ ๐๐๐จ๐๐!!?" Luna screamed at me mentally. "Woah, Jesus Christ, luna calm the hell down. I was just laughing at how you thought frogmen were mutants. We call them frogman because they were dark green camouflage fatigues. They're not mutants." I said. "Chris, We needth to leave thou for our sister's pupil is walking to thy human, with curious intent. Farewell, thy human for we bid thee great fortune, as for it may smile at your future endeavors" Luna told me as she left me there alone, again. Well alone beside's the annoying purple unicorn. I felt a slight nudge on my leg, I turned around to see a lavender unicorn with purple hair that had a blue trip through it. She had a sparkling light purple star that was surrounded by stars in a way that was so thorough that it reminded me of a fucking VC ambush. "What in the name of Celestia is a... hairless ape doing here?" The unicorn said, I quickly noticed how she had a purple and green lizard... Or dragon? Dragon I think, yeah she had a purple and green dragon on her back as well who was, currently sitting on top of a pile of books. Though unfortunately, the drake brought up memories of the Asian saltwater crocodiles that maimed many a SOG member. I was in the middle of a stare that could be seen two thousand yards away when the unicorn nudged me again God, do I wish these ponies could just wear some fucking clothes so I don't have to clear see full pussy or cock and balls on display every time I end up looking at their asses, unintentionally of course. The unicorn who I assumed was a mare due to the facial features, voice, and body language was wearing two leather saddlebags on each side of her... Flanks. "Uughh!! I can NEVER just find an intelligent species always stupid apes or GRIFFINS!! UGH!" The unicorn said in frustration. "Who the fuck are you callin' an ape, unicorn?" I asked the unicorn. "Wait, you can talk!?" The unicorn asked as she was surprised. "Yeah I talk, what's it to you's?" I said, "But, you can't use proper grammar can you?" The lavender mare asked me. "No, I can very well use proper grammar, unicorn, I just have a fuckin' accent that's all," I stated proudly. "Firstly, uh...?" "It's Chris, buttnut," I said. "Riiight... Chris, Firstly my name is not unicorn it's twilight sparkle. And secondly, I have to go and do things so... Goodbye, now" Twilight sparkle said awkwardly as she tried to leave. "Wait, a minute. Twilight! What if he, you are a right?" The dragon asked, I nodded my head. "Well, what if he comes with us. I mean he is a new creature and something to study, and he looks kinda like a dragon." The dragon asked twilight. "Spike! We already talked about this! I don't want you hanging out with... ๐ฉ๐๐๐ข and he's a strange new creature he could be... Dangerous!" Twilight said, "Do I detect racism?" I said smugly. "Quiet, ape! The adult- ponies, the ponies are talking," twilight said to me, "Hey! I AM an adult! Im fucking 29 years old!! Motherfucker." I said whispering the last part. "Twenty-nine!? Im only just nineteen!!" Twilight said shocked that I am ten years older than her, "Oh come on twi! he's not dangerous! If he was he would have hurt us by now!" Spike said "Spike! No means no, I mean just look at him! He wears an eyepatch. And who wheres eyepatches... Pirates wear eyepatches!!!" Twilight said. "Twi, what does his build gotta do with anything! Who knows why wears an eyepatch. He might like a pirate movie or made he's injured!" Spike tried to reason with Ms. Racist bitch. "Woah, did someone wearing a godamn eyepatch shit in your coffee and piss in your cereal?" I said but the unicorn ignored me as she was arguing with the drake. "Or, maybe he's a dirty theft who wears it to hid his facial features to scare people!!" Twilight said, "OKAY ENOUGH!!! You want to see my fucking eye then fine Ms. bitch!! There see! See why I wear it." I said, taking the eyepatch off. The eyepatch was designed to cover a horrific bloody and necrotic hole that was a sickly green and reddish-brown. You could see the severed optic nerve and there was even a smashed-up larva egg that I tried to pull out one time and ended up breaking it open. You also could see dead greenish flesh that was around the socket itself which was torn up enough from a grenade blast that it exposed my skull. There was an eyeball inside the wound but, it was almost completely decomposed and was pushed back deep into my skull. The eye was smooshed on top of the optic nerve. For those who don't know your optic nerve looks like a wide copper wire that's been pushed back into your skull, there was also a hole in my cheek just below the wound it was from a shrapnel bomb. Granted the wound on my cheek had a skin graph covering it. My right ear was nearly amputated with the haft of it missing with a long scar that showed the 4th-degree burn I received from the hot shrapnel and gunpowder residue. Even a skin graph couldn't completely hide the wound but it tried and ultimately failed, leaving my face haft skull fucked. My jacket sleeve was covering a set of deep, major shrapnel wounds in the form of deep lacerations with a few small bits of metal still stuck in the wound, I had it covered with a layer of gauze but still. "O-oh m-my, dear c-Celestia what happened t-to your face a-and dear faust your EYE!!!" Twilight asked, "Yeah! Got this one from a ravenous gook who decided that it would be funny to brutally beat in my eye and then gouge it out with a bayonet. And the burns and lacerations were from friendly fire!" I yelled "See twilight he's not dangerous, he's just... Hurt. So can he come with us now twilight?" Spike asked, "Ugh... Fine. He can come with us spike." Twilight said, granted I did not want to come along but I realized the drake was damn persistent and I had nothing else to do so I traveled along with them. I, twilight, and spike then visited another unicorn mare named rarity. I wasn't exactly in the mood for a fuckin' fashion critic but I kept my mouth shut like a good jarhead. "So, uh, Chris are you sure you want to go into rarity's shop looking like that?" Twilight asked, "what? Like I give a shit what some fashion critic thinks of me? Why do you think I didn't want surgery on my eye hole? Because I can usually get hippies to fuck off with the wound, and I can get fashionistas to run like the wind." I said to twilight who just shrugged. "Okay then that's your choice, Chris," twi said as we entered the rarity's boutique. I swear once Spike saw rarity he damn near got a hard-on. And I could hear sh-boom playing off this mare, though she probably heard fucking N.I.B coming off of me as she nearly vomited and I nearly blushed as I forgot to put my eye patch on. "Twilight, darling what is that horrid! Beastly beast following you! And his face! Dear heavens no!" Rarity said, "Well shit, is that how shitcocks from canterlot greet people who've had part of their face blown off due to war? Or maybe I am just lucky?" I said "What it can talk?! And darling what happened to your hair!? Good heavens and is that what you vile creatures call pants and dress jackets?!" Rarity practically yelled at me, "Well fuck then, I should have instead worn the red and white tropical flower clown shirt my friend got me in high school!" I yelled back to the fashionista, "Chris, rarity! Stop yelling please!" Twilight asked "Alright, I'm sorry!! I APOLOGIZE!! Jesus Christ," I said sarcastically to twilight. "And I am sorry too, darling. But what you are wearing is simply a crime against fashion! And I can't have that now can I?" Rarity said, "And what do you purpose then, Rarity?" I asked. "Well darling, come to my shop in canterlot tomorrow and I'll take some measurements. I do hope that is alright with you?" Rarity asked, now granted If she was as beautiful as she is now but in human form then I would jump on the chance. But there seems to be an aura coming off her that makes me not want to do this. But hesitantly, I agree with her offer. Because it probably was one I couldn't refuse. "Excellent darling, can't wait to see you then!" Rarity said as twilight motioned me to follow her back outside. Next, Twilight needed to talk to applejack about supplying food for the summer sun celebration or something like that. I walked with them as I told them the direction to applejack's stand, "Twi, it should be right over there," I told twilight. "Yeah see, there she is! AJ over here!" I yelled to AJ, "What the hay!? Ah thought I told ya to leave me alone fer a while? And what happened to that." Applejack yelled back. "Hey don't get pissed off at me! Twilight's the one who needs to talk to you not me!" I yelled back, "Who in the hay is twilight?" Applejack said. "Well miss applejack, that would be me," Twilight said strangely, "Oh, ya scared the bejesus outta me! Uh, what can ah do fee ya?" Applejack said to Twilight. I didn't pay any mind to listen to them as I just sat inside my car listening to California' dreamin' and study an old photo of me and my grandmother. 'All the leaves are brown, and the sky is gray. I've been for a walk on a winter's day..." I hummed to myself quietly, 'Is thou human having problems making friends? Because we can fix that' luna told me for What I assumed to be mentally until I turned around and almost shit myself. "Woah, JESUS!" I said in a pretty loud manner, "Hehe, oh and did we scare Thou, does thy human needth to have a boobo kissed?" Luna said sarcastically while laughing the whole time. "And for the record, Luna. I do not need these naive fucks as friends, because I have you. And your enough as it is." I said, "Thy human, considers we as friends?" Luna asked me. "In a way, yes," I said. "Huzzah!! We and I thank thy human for considering us as friends! We haven't had any in over 1000 years!" Luna yelled at the top of her lungs, somehow NOT alerting the trio over there. "Luna, please be quiet. For fuck sakes!" I asked luna, politely. "We shall obey thy humans command and be quiet, but only this one time," Luna said. "Okay, thank you luna," I said. "Your welcome thy human! But we must go now. Twilight sparkle is nearing." Luna whispered to me and then vanished into the form of a cat and ran off. "Chris!! We have to go! Are you coming or what!?" Twilight yelled to me, "Yeah, Im comin' damnit!!" I said. "Well hurry up!" Twilight demanded. I, twilight, and spike began walking around town as she was preparing for the summer sun celebration apparently, whatever that is. We were looking for a bright pink 'party' mare by the name of pinkie pie. I didn't give a shit about what they were doing as I just sat on an old as a bench and smoked some Marlboro cigarettes. "Oh... Suzie Q baby I love you, Suzie Q..." I sang to myself with a cigarette in my mouth. CCR, what a great fuckin' band "Oh Suzie Q... Oh Suzie Q... I like the way you talk, like the way you fuckin' talk. Oh Suzie Q." I continued singing to myself the same lyrics considering I didn't remember the lyrics that well. I looked over and didn't see a pink mare, I instead saw twilight talking to a butter yellow Pegasus with a pink mane. "Great, another hard-headed fuckin' grease ball," I said to myself. I continued to stare at them, watching their conversation unfold. That was until the Pegasus saw me and started to make a beeline towards my position. "Well here comes another ass chewing, lets see if I'll have to become dirty harry again." I said to myself, "oh my, you can talk" I heard a shy feminine voice say as I jumped and damn near pulled a gun out on her. "Oh, I-im sorry I-I didn't mean to scare you." The Pegasus said awkwardly. "Fuckin' shit, you scared the fuck out of me!" I said a bit loudly, which caused the mare to hide behind her mane. Well like Tiny Tim said, people are strange and I guess that goes with ponies as well. "A real gentleman aren't you, Chris," Twilight said sarcastically "Twilight! I fought in a fucking war where people were trying to stab, maim, or blow my ass up with bombs made of motherfucking tin cans and fuckin' bamboo sharpened into a spear with shit or venom smeared on the end to cause infection, and then placed into the ground via a six feet deep hole that was covered with a loose and not sturdy wooden board layered with camouflage. So don't expect me to not be fucking jumpy!" I yelled a bit at twilight, "Oh, oh my I didn't know you were in the military" the Pegasus said. "Yeah well, it wasn't no picnic I tell ya! Whatever your military says it does like 'providing humanitarian aid!' Or 'oh well we educate the poor' is a crock of shit. The military's goal is to fucking kill and maim the enemy in the most brutal fashion possible! Chemical warfare, guerrilla warfare, psychological warfare, explosives, traps, shrapnel bombs, etc." I said, "Isn't there any rules for that stuff?!" Twilight asked, "Yeah but The Geneva Convention can suck my rock-hard cock. It's a poorly enforced system of rules that tries to polish the big ol' mean shit that is 'war' and it fails miserably at it! Take the my lai massacre, for example, I was there when a couple of squads of marines and army guys, went into a village and raped and murdered a shitload of gooks. So many that I couldn't count! It took a UH-1 Huey helicopter armed with two m60 light machine guns to get the fuckers to stop trying to become the Southeast Asian version of Genghis khan!" I ranted. "The Geneva Convention doesn't do shit but make war a lot longer, more costly, more fucked, and does not punish the lunatics who murdered so many women, children, elderly, mentally retarded, crippled, sick, and injured. They even used retards in nam' as fuckin' cannon fodder because America was 'Soo hard on fucking men,' so fuckin' desperate apparently because people were giving them the middle finger by dodging their fucking stupid ass draft that did nothing but imprison the outspoken people who weren't going to sign away their fucking freedoms!" I ranted further. "Okay then, heh." Twilight said, "O-oh, my I-I, how c-could t-they do that??" The Pegasus asked. "I don't fucking know! Marines just get a bit fuckly when god forbid their friend dies! Time to commit mass fucking murder and rape!! Okay, THAT, does not count for the good marines but theirs at least one 'my lai' a day. And granted not all army guys are innocent nor are all snake eaters or me! Granted I've never 'raped' anyone but still, it's not all marines... It's tiger forces fault." I stated to the two mares who were now disgusted. "I KNEW, YOU ARE A MONSTER!!!" a very familiar cyan Pegasus mare came from a fucking bush. "Wow, what a stealthy mare," I said sarcastically. "Well, I AM the one AND only rainbow dash!" Rainbow dash said pridefully. "yeah SO stealthy that your breathing could be heard from here, your using an unmatching camo, you left your OWN fucking hoof prints on full display towards the bush and you continuously moved around in the bush making super loud noises," I said. "Well, whatever I knew you were a BLOODTHIRSTY MONSTER!!" Rainbow dash said proudly. "Uhh... Rainbow dash? You know he wasn't talking about himself... Right?" Twilight said, "Well, I, uh... Then his MARINES are bloody thirsty. Yep, his friend's ar-" rainbow dash was interrupted by me. I grabbed tato fag by the throat threw her into the park bench before she could even finish accusing my dead friends. "Look Ms. Faggot pride flag!!! MY FRIENDS ARE FUCKING DEAD, DEAD, DEAD, DEADY, DEAD, AND DEAD. THEY ARE MOTHERFUCKING DEAD!!!" I yelled in her face "IF YOU EVER FUCKING DARE, AND I MEAN FUCKING DARE!!! CALL MY DEAD FRIENDS BLOODY THIRSTY AGAIN, WHO WERE FORCED BY THEIR OWN DAMNED COUNTRY TO FIGHT AND DIE FOR NOTHING BUT A SHIT ASS WALL. I WILL FUCKING SLIT YOUR THROAT, CHOP UP YOUR CORPSE, PISS ON IT, GET DRUNK PISS ON IT AGAIN, THEN I WILL FEED YOUR CORPSE TO FUCKING PIGS!!!" I yelled on the top of my lungs, going all sergeant major on her. I beat the shit out of her a bit and then let her go. "NOW GET YOUR FAGGOT O' PADDY ASS WASTE OF FUCKING LIFE OUT OF MY GODAMN FACE BEFORE I STRANGLE YOU TO DEATH. YOU FUCKING GAY TOMATO!!! RIGHT, THE FUCK NOW!!!" I yelled again, I swear I could see her near piss herself as she flew off as fast as she could. I could even hear her crying her eyes out, probably thinking what being raped or hacked to death by a nearly batshit green beret will feel like. Now everyone was scared shitless, the butter pegasus flew off as fast as she could, Twi teleported out of there, and everyone was looking at me with awe, fear, and shit yourself, terror. "Can all of you just... LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE PLEASE!!!" I snapped at everyone who ran off in all directions. Only applejack was left and she was almost crying out of either fear or sympathy. Probably terror because now I know, who fucking cares about me? Nobody because everyone who did died a painful death where they are now forgotten. "W-what d-di-did y-y-ya do, c-chr-is?" Applejack asked, "You know what AJ? Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, and fuck your pony species and friends!! Fuck your friendship! Fuck your hickass family! Fuck you sun, fuck your Princess!! THAT'S RIGHT FUCK YO PRINCESS, FUCK YOUR SPECIES, FUCK ALL YOU ASSHOLES... CUS IM MOVING IN WITH THE GRIFFINS!!!" I yelled as loud as I could, not caring that some certain unicorn could still see and hear me. "AJ, go fuck yourself!!! I am moving with the griffons! Who knows hehe maybe I'll finally die!! But who the fuck am I kidding if a fucking war can't kill me then a bird can't! I yelled at AJ, who was now sobbing. Every stallion was looking at me with anger but I got the pussies to fuck off with a quick 'I'm gonna kill and rape yo ass' look. "P-please... No Chris-" I shushed applejack, "Why not? I and the griffins have something in common after all!! Our species are apex predators! We are self-centered and rapey! We care little for others! We kill for fun and no reason! We raid and conquer other species, other people for no fuckin' reason! So just leave me be applejack!!" I yelled in her face, as I began walking to my car I felt pain in my heart as I heard her sob but I ignored it. It was nighttime, I was balling down the road at high speeds about 109 miles per hour. I had recently packed my things earlier that day, I was going to a place that twilight told me about... Griffenstone. Surprisingly, I was able to get luna to show herself for real. Is in reality and not my dreams or brain, and she gave me quite the ass chewing. "WHAT IS WRONG WITH THEE!?!? TELLING A MARE TO 'FUCK HERSELF'!? HAS THY HUMAN GONE MAD!!?!" Luna yelled in my ear almost making me crash. And then sabbath bloody sabbath came on by... you guessed it black sabbath. "Damnit luna!! Your gonna make me crash and end up killing us both! Look I'm sorry but most of my fucking experiences so far have been negative! Then I would have had to deal with faggot tomato back there disgracing every single friend I've ever made as savages!!" I yelled back "Thy human should learn better than to threaten a mare!!! Regardless I am not defending HER action- WHAT IS THIS? THIS LOUD, AND VILE TRASH!?! WHOEVER MADE THIS SONG SHALL FACE THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!!" luna yelled at the radio, which was playing black sabbath. 'Sabbath bloody Sabbath... Living is for dying... Dying is for you, yeah!' The radio announced "Luna it's called black sabbath! Jesus Christ, calm the fuck down! Ozzy, tony, geezer, and bill are in Birmingham, jackass. So I doubt you'll be able to curse them with your 'wwraath' ooohhh so scar- Ow what the hell Lulu!?" I said as luna bit my arm, "That is for disgracing our moon!! You ungrateful welt!" Luna said with haft the volume of the royal canterlot voice. "Luna relax, here I'll play something else! Jesus Chris, there its the song in the year 2525 by Zager and Evans! Happy now? So can you please try not to fucking terrorize Ozzy Osbourne and the gang over a fucking song!?" I said, "We cannot completely agree with thy commands!" Luna said trying to piss me off. "Besides, It shall be humorous to see the look on those junkies' faces when we give them a night thy humans shall never forget no matter how much of this 'marijuana' they take!!" Luna said, while evilly smirking. "Dear God, I summoned a devil. God have mercy on his soul." I said to myself as I continued driving. I and luna finally arrived at griffenstone, and griffenstone was a major city, it wasn't the dinky ass town you expected. It was an elaborate urban area with bars, some strip clubs, a handful of casinos, it was the griffen equivalent of las vegas, well in the more internal parts of the city. The outskirts were less lively and were more sub-urban where it was a level below an urban city. There was an old bar called the "free bird" ironic considering that this town was made and ran by griffens. I gave luna a little broad machete and I had shown her earlier how to use a colt handgun in case she got into deep shit. She was hesitant at first due to the handgun size and her pride in the good old fashion curb stomp. But she finally gave up when she realized that she might get into a serious situation, and considering it'd be for the best to hid her alicorn wings she only had magic, which could be reported to Equestria if someone saw a long-horned unicorn with a larger feminine body use extremely powerful magic. Plus the fact she uses old equestrian or as I know it as old English, though she shot that down quickly. "Alright luna, Im going to get a couple of weapons real quick. And please put your hood up for the love of God." I said as I quickly ran to the car. I opened the trunk and filled up a duffle bag full of bits, ammunition, a couple of guns which includes an AK-74SU, M79 sawed-off grenade launcher, a dozen frags, an m16 with an m203 under-barrel grenade launcher, and I stuffed two MAC-10 machine pistols into modified dual chest holsters. I also grabbed a pair of brass knuckles, my beret in case I need to give someone a heads up not to fuck with me, Marlboro cigarettes, and my wallet. I lit a cigarette and put it into my mouth and smoked as I walked back to luna who was standing there waiting patiently for me. "What took thy human so long?" Luna asked, "Nothing just arming myself with a mini arsenal." I said Luna chuckled and then responded, "Alright, now Chris does Thou know thy way?" Luna asked, "I always do Lulu, now let's get something to drink!" I said. And with that, I and luna entered the bar, currently oblivious to a guy who was spying on both of us. "Oh wait until the princess hears about this! Haha, gonna get a raise maybe a promotion!" A stranger in a cloak said. as he was trying to leave, a human with a certain British origin grabbed him and held a knife to his throat. "Oi, yer not goin' any were ya bloody wanka," the man said as he plunged the knife into the stallion's throat, causing him to choke to death on his own blood. "And yer bloat ass is certainly not tellin' on anyone. Especially not an old pal like me lad Chris!" The man said as he pulled the knife back out and allowed the rain to clean off the knife as he then placed it back into its respective holster. "Time to visit me old pal and me old devil dog friend from my holiday in Cambodia," The man said as he followed the pair into the bar. "So lulu, how did ya originally meet star swirl?" I asked luna, "Well we met thy great starswirl the bearded thousands of moons ago, so many that even we hast recall such a long time ago. But he was our mentor and the mentor to our sister, see thou human. Before I and our sister were tasked with raising the sun and moon, that was the task of many unicorns. It was a costly effort that inevitably drained all their magic completely, and they were running out of unicorns." Luna said. "And what was starswirls great plan?" I asked while sipping a rum and coke I made with a haft bottle of Coca-Cola I had in the car from weeks ago when I was still on earth and some rum from cold brew the barkeep. "Well, thy human. Before we and Tia became thou knoweth, we were a Pegasus and tia was a unicorn. So in a way, tia is much more inept at magic than we are, and we are more inept at flying the tia is. Eventually one day we found an amulet in the woods, a red and black amulet with an alicorn built into it. We played around with it for a while until we ended up being blasted with a powerful blast of magic the needth to be a mix of a unicorn's, a Pegasai, and an earth pony's magic. Said blast turned us into..." Luna said "Alicorns, it turned you two into alicorns," I said. "Yes, human but thy needth to stay quiet less they hear," luna said slightly aggravated at my quote 'carelessness'. "Relax, these guys are drunken fucks! They's most like forget 'bout it, and if they decided to squell I'll give the fuck or fucks a taste of lead," I said boldly. "We hope thou is right about this," Luna said "Hey, lulu forget 'bout it! I have shit taken care of in case any of these fucks rats or if any pony fucks with us. I have it covered!" I said, "Oi lad, then why did I just have to shank some right bastard who was gonna rat on you two?" A British voice said behind me. "Uh, Chris, there is another human behind thou!" Luna said as she got herself in a defensive position, "yeah, who's ever behind me can go fuck the-" I stopped myself as I turned around to see a familiar figure. "I-I thought y-you were dead?" I said shakily
Chapter 5 "A blue dream"My little pony: friendship is fucked Chapter 5 "Having a blue dream..." Written by: Liam C. The year was 1970... Name: Charles D. Evergreen Age: Twenty three years old Date of birth: July 7th, 1947, 11:45 pm Rank: Petty officer first class Branch: Navy, seal team 1 1966 - 1969, Underwater demolition team 1969 - 1971 Current status: M.I.A, presumed K.I.A Sex: Male Height: 6'3 and 11 inches Weight: 223 pounds and 7 ounces Bio: Charles D. Evergreen, The son of highly decorated world war one veteran Jackson C. Evergreen and son of Elizabeth G. Baker a famed lawyer and daughter of the prime minister of Switzerland. Charles evergreen lived for eight years in Birmingham England and with the financial support of his family moved to new york city where he met a feared character by the name of Christopher Jameson white. Together the duo had several illegal hustles in south Bronx, Brooklyn, new jersey, Baltimore city, and Manhattan. With Charles being the person who managed the illegal operations while Chris did the dirty things like minor extortion, illegal gambling, moonshining, production, and sale of drugs including marijuana, cocaine, heroin, weed, and other prescription drugs. They also dabbled in stealing cars, siphoning and sealing quote 'used' gas, stealing and selling radios and televisions, and several other small-time illegal acts that all together brought in 49,877 dollars every week. Chris White joined the United States army in 1962 at the age of 20 years old. He later was recorded to have joined MACV-SOG. Charles on the other hand, was drafted into the navy in 1967 and later met the requirements to join the famed 'Underwater demolition team' a couple of months into his service in the navy. Both Chris and Charles served in the Vietnam war with Charles dying in September of 1970 when he set off a makeshift grenade trap that blew both his legs off and killed him. But when the large firefight ended his corpse practically disappeared in thin air, leaving the only evidence of his death to be the several eyewitnesses who heard and saw him tossing and turning in agony. Another myth that spread like wildfire within the navy ranks (so much though that the five-star general at the time even heard about it) was that there was a faint golden aura surrounding Charles as he went limp from blood loss. But these claims were quoted as 'dismissed' by the president and head of security (Yes the controversy was picked up and thrown out by President Nixon and his head of national security). But the central intelligence agency has kept an active and open file about the case in the chance any more evidence shows up. But ever since none has, so they are looking at closing the file up for good. I and luna could not believe our eyes, my long-dead friend was standing right there, right fucking there. "Oi is the both of you just going to stand there or what?" Charles said, "Thy human, what is the meaning of this? We thought thou friend was dead?" Luna asked. "So did I Lu, but turns out I'm wrong. Look Charles I did not know you were dead man the navy officer just called me one day in 71' and told me 'oh hey, yeah your friend's dead bye!' So I didn't know what to think!" I told Charles and Luna. "71'? NINETEEN SEVENTY-ONE!?!? I BLOODY DIED IN 1970 WANKA!" Charles yelled, "Look, Charles listen to me man! I am telling the fucking truth the navy decided to wait longer because they couldn't find your body so they labeled you M.I.A until they could confirm you weren't captured or anything. Then they called me in mid-February after I got home from Vietnam." I said "Ugh, God...GOD DAMNIT! Fuckin'ell Those bastards! Fucking Tia, that motherfucking bitch I will rip her fucking balls off I FUCKING SWEAR!" Charles said, "THY HUMAN WILL NOT HARM OUR SISTER!!! OR BE CURSED WITH THE WRATH OF TWENTY THOUSAND SUNS AND MOONS!!!" luna yelled in her 'special voice' sending every drunkard flying out of the bar. "I DON'T GIVE A FUCK IF THE LASS IS YOUR SISTER. SHE FUCKED ME AND SHE FUCKED HIM AND YANG YOU BLOODY RETARD!!!" Charles yelled back, and oh boy I could see luna's eyes turn into a light blueish haze and stared at Charles menacingly. But Charles didn't back down for he has seen worse, "OI, Ye gonna use yer moon powers Nightmare-" Charles couldn't finish as he was blasted through two solid wood and concrete walls plus a window's. "WOAH, WOAH, WOAH WHAT THE FUCK LUNA CALM THE FUCK DOWN BEFORE YOU BLOW UP THE ENTIRE FUCKING BUILDING!!!" I yelled, "EH, WHAT THE FUCK!?- WHAT THE GODAMN!!!?" I could hear cold brew yell on the top of his lungs. "WE SHALL SMITE THY PATHETIC WELT WITH THE WRATH OF A THOUSAND MOONS!!! " Luna yelled like a fucking maniac as she tried to divebomb Charles who was smart enough to barrel roll out of the way, but not before getting whiplash from an extremely powerful blast of energy that also caused a good chunk of the building to explode. At this point, I didn't know what to do until I remembered I had a bottle of chloroform and a spare rag. I had only one chance to drug luna before she commits more acts of domestic terrorism or straight-up terrorism, I dosed a rag full of the shit and waited until luna was vulnerable. I aimed ahead and took a shot, she was open and I tackled her and pinned her to the ground, and stuck the rag around her muzzle and mouth until she passed out due to chloroform poisoning. "OI! I need some fuckin' help over here! Please!" Charles yelled to me, I quickly ran over and tried to help him up but he fell back down. "AGH!! ARGH!! MY FUCKIN' LEG!!! THAT GODAMN NUTTER BROKE ME FUCKIN' LEG!" Charles yelled in raw agony, "Oh Christ! What the hell happened to your legs man! There fuckin' broken inwards!" I said, which didn't help because Charles looked down and went pale. As if he was going into shock. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, OH fuck, OH FUCK!!! MY LEGS!!! ME FUCKIN' LEGS, THAT GODAMN NUTTER! IM GONNA FUCKIN' KILL HER! FUCK YOU BITCH!! FUCK YOU AND YER GODAMN MOON COCKSUCKER!!!" Charles screamed in fear, pain, And rage. Raw rage that's uncensored. "Charles, Charles, CHARLES!!! calm the fuck down!" I said. "HOW DO YE CALM THE FUCK DOWN WHEN YOUR LEGS ARE SMASHED INWARDS YE BLOODY WANKA!?!?" Charles yelled at me, "BY TAKING A DEEP FUCKING BREATH!!! BREATH THE FUCK IN THROUGH YOUR MOUTH AND BREATH FUCK OUT THROUGH YOUR GODAMN NOSE!!!" I yelled back. I managed to get Charles to calm the fuck down and sat him in the car. I splinted both his legs and gave him an old syringe of morphine. I grabbed luna and my liquor and packed up my shit and was going to go until I heard a twelve-gauge get fired into my car door, I saw cold brew try to fire rounds into the car. I locked the door and drove off, Charles took an m1917 single action six-shot revolver and fired rounds off at cold brew as we were driving off. But cold brew managed to land one buckshot slug into the rearview mirror, while the other two lodge themselves into my shoulder blade. "Agh fuck me! Oh, oh fuck me!!" I yelled as I saw my shoulder blade bleeding profusely as I then speeded up from 65 to 124 miles per hour in about 12 seconds. "Oh, fuckin'ell!! Yer bloody shoulder!" Charles said, "don't worry about that! We need to get to a fuckin' hospital right the fuck now!" I said. "Lad, do ye want the fuckin' royal guard on yer ass because of the gunshot wounds, my criminal record, and because of nightmare moon 2.0 back there? No, I don't think so but I know of a place to lay low and I also know a guy who knows a gal who can patch up the wound." Charles said, "Damnit!! Your right, Charles wheres this hideout and this gal!?" I asked "I'll tell you on the way, now step on it, Chris your driving let me fuckin' grandmother!" Charles said, as he looked out the window to see a group of griffens chasing us. It had been several hours since the shit show and I was hauling ass down the road away from the griffenstone shit show. Needless to say, cold brew somehow pulled a shotgun on me, but as I said, Charles put a Round right between his eyes. We probably won't be welcomed there for a long time. But Charles, fortunately, knew of a place to lay low, an old abandoned house a couple of miles from canterlot that nobody was interested in and wouldn't be for quite a while. And he knew of a certain butterscotch Pegasus mare that he didn't tell me about until we were there. "So, Er, Charles what have you been doin' since you's got here?" I asked, "Well lad, Oi've been workin' fer a couple of griffen equivalent of wiseguys. And Oi've done some odd more semi-legal things like some of the shite me and you did way back." Charles said. "So you's been stealin' gasoline, cars, radios, alcohol, drugs, and sellin' them? Or have them griff's not learned how to make fuckin' cars yet?" I asked, "Oi, yeah like I'd ever let you pull me into that shite again. But yes, they've discovered gasoline, oil, and gunpowder. I'd say there is at least 1908? Maybe 1924? Fuck if I know." Charles answered. "Oi, now it's my time to ask questions. What the 'ell are we gonna do with sleepin' beauty back there?" Charles asked, "Fuck if I know, we's gonna just go with the fuckin' flow I guess, after we get my shoulder and your legs fixed first." I said in my new yorker accent. "Ha! So lad, you still have that bloody accent?" Charles said chuckling a bit, "And you still have that retarded tea drinker accent?" I said loudly. "I guess so Chris!" Charles said loudly trying and failing to copy my accent. "Does thy humans know that we are no longer asleep?" Luna said smugly, she was the Princess of the night after all it'd be stupid if she couldn't wake herself up whenever she wanted. "Oi, fuckin'ell not this shite again!" Charles yelled, "ALRIGHT THE BOTH OF YOU'S SHUT THE FUCK UP RIGHT NOW!!! WE ARE NOT DOIN' THIS SHIT IN MY FUCKIN' CAR! OR I WILL FUCKIN' KILL YOU'S BOTH!!!" I yelled at the top of my lungs causing both of them to flinch "ALRIGHT!! Jesus christ lad! I understand just gotta worry about this fuckin' nutter!" Charles said point at luna with his tumb, she bit down on it with her fangs drawing blood and causing him to recoil. "OW! fuckin'ell ye bloody fuckin' wankarse nutter!" Charles said loudly, "That is our revenge thy human, for threatening our sister's life. And as for you Chris, You needth worry about us, for we shall not do anything rash. Less thou's imbecile friend does anything that would cause us to think otherwise." Luna said, "I am not!! Yer the bloody nutter! Ye bit my fuckin' thumb and blasted me through several fucking walls you jerk off! And broke me fuckin' legs in six different fuckin' ways!" Charles said, "Alright, THE BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP BEFORE I FUCKING PURPOSEFULLY KILL US ALL BY DRIVING OFF A CLIFF!!!" I yelled in rage. Everyone kept their lips shut after that. And we continued driving, Luna then lost it once she saw my shoulder bleeding profusely. "OH DEAR FAUST!! CHRIS! WHAT HAPPENED TO THY ARM WHILST WE WERE ASLEEP!?" Luna screamed causing me to swerve, and the Israeli pressure bandage to come to loose a little allowing bright red arterial blood to spill out. "Relax, lulu. I have the shit covered! Only two out of three large buckshot slugs pierced my arm, the other broke my fucking rearview mirror." I said, as I quickly set it back in its place and it stopped the bleeding again. "We are going to visit a friend of Charles who Charles knows that can fix my arm and his legs," I said to luna who calmed down a bit afterward. "Damnit these bandage isn't working!!" I said frustrated. "Well, what do you expect lad, you just got shot in the bloody shoulder with buckshot!" Charles said. "Alright, fuck this!!! I'm cleaning and cauterizing this shit!" I yelled in anger as I parked the car and got out. It was early morning and it was twilight right now, I got into the trunk and pulled out several things. Black powder, several matches, a lighter, hemostatic sponge, anti-microbial liquid, several bandages, two large waterlogged gauze pads, and a roll of bandages. I used pliers to slowly, and painfully pull out two large bits of buckshot. And then I poured a bit of the anti-microbial liquid to clean out the utterly massive fucking gunshot wound. I swear this couldn't have been godamn buckshot! unless it was full power, double ot buck. I then used scissors to cut a fairly large-sized chunk of the hemostatic sponge and placed it into the wound. I waited a couple of minutes for the sponge to clot the veins and minor artery, and I then took out the sponge and got rid of it and I then poured some black powder into the wound. What comes next WILL FUCKIN' HURT. I then lit several matches and shoved them into the wound causing me to realize a blood-curdling scream in agony. I also raised the volume of the scream intentionally so I could try and focus on something else. "AAARRGGH!!! FUCK!!! GODAMNIT!!! SHIT!! FUCK!!! ASSHOLE DICK FUCKING SON OF A BITCH ASS COCKSUCKING GODAMN!! MARY AND JOSEPH!! ASS!!" I yelled a horrific slue of slurs to try and ignore the immense pain that is putting burning black gunpowder into a fresh open wound. We could hear thy human yell offensive words in agony. We looked over out a window in this vehicle and saw thy human sticking flaming sticks into his arm, he had a pained look on his face. We were horrified at what Chris was doing but we eventually he stopped. We saw that his 'gunshot' wound was sealed up and replaced with several horrific burns around the wound but alas, it was healed. He then rinsed his burns with a large metal canteen like the ones that the...guard used, The same ones. The canteen was a large metal tin with the same worn rough green cloth-like material. Tis' was the same type of canteens we found in an old armory that was buried and caved in deep below our castle. In the year 2525... Or more precisely 1759 years ago... Tis' was many moons ago, in the construction of our castle we found a vault within' the deep wastelands of the desert. There was deep foliage surrounding the area along with several skulls and skeletons in strange green uniforms armed with dusty and rusty with several dings and scratches. What we didn't tell thy human was that... Humans in the uniforms we saw in this 'Vietnam' were found here. Thousands and even millions, some in large fur hats with what Chris calls "Ak-47's" or Kalashnikov rifles. Others in green uniforms, some with tiger stripe-like patterns that act as camouflage when used in a forest or jungle-like setting. Certain weapons like the 'm1911' as Chris said or 'm16s' and 'm14s' as Chris has shown us. Equestrians in the early days found many of these stashes with several different types of armor, weapons, explosives, currency, and language. Our kind used to use these thing's to our advantage, we formed old equestrian from old books with hard leather covers and gold crosses implanted into the cover of the book. It was called a 'bible' and we used these books to form old equestrian though we fear ponies have forgotten such language and lessons learned from these books like 'peace' and 'kindness' are still around, in a way the other lessons were abandoned and replaced by Tia's extremely flawed and at the time borderline racist lessons. Tia has always hated these humble lessons by this being called 'god' and his son. Tis is saddening but unfortunately, Tia always had an unfair appeal with her loving and controller the sun and being once a pure unicorn instead of a lowly moon-loving Pegasus like we. Equestrian officers used these tiger stripe uniforms and handguns as their armaments. Whilst the other unicorn enlistments used these old rifles that broke down often and took years to repair until a hundred years later we eventually were able to finalize and transcript the old manuals found within the armories. The original barracks were located in a luscious eastern coastal city in an old haft dilapidated but still surprisingly sturdy pentagon-shaped building south of a ruined large building white building and crumbling white obelisk that was in a city that also housed a large tomb for missing soldiers. This large Pentagon building was once, from what we could transcribe from old road signs, documents, papers, and strange recordings that were stuck inside strange machines. Tis' building was called the 'Pentagon'. But Tis saddening that most of what was left of this pentagon caved in or burnt up in the battle with discord. We only won due to strange machines that fired powerful explosives that effectively cornered and eliminated any forces that discord could convince or summon. Though Tia managed to liberate any major documents or manuals she could and stored them within the castle of the two sisters where they still lay. We have found many human skeletons over the years. And yes, we found the skeletons that belonged to Chris's friends and we found a child skeleton that belonged to... We have said too much. It was now morning time, the sun was rising, Charles was drunk and privately masturbating under a blanket in the backseat with a playcolt magazine, luna was acting very strange and was avoiding eye contact, and my shoulder blade was feeling like hellfire. We eventually found said abandoned house an hour later, this house was a blackened borderline ruined house with barely standing walls, broken windows, a large hole in the roof, a destroyed porch, an old greenhouse that is broken to shit, and several other destroyed parts of the house. I and Luna got out of the car leaving Charles alone to beat his shrimp-sized cock to mare pussies. The inside of the house was manageable and could be rebuilt. The pipes could be hooked back up pretty easily, there was a still usable cast iron coal stove, and the house was livable and I and luna got to work. Luna spawned in several hundred pounds of lumber to rebuild the roof. I also convinced her to get me several pipes and plumbing tools to fix the pipes. She also managed to get Charles to fix the greenhouse by arming him with several glass panes and tools to fix the broken parts of the greenhouse. I was never a plumber but I still managed to get luna to use her magic to weld the pipes together which fixed the piping. Granted, it was more complex than that but It was a boring and uneventful process that I don't want to go into details about. I also began cleaning the floor and getting rid of old furniture, silverware, food, mold, cobwebs, trash, etc. Anything that couldn't be salvaged, cleaned, or reused was thrown out and scraped. After a while, I hooked up a makeshift rig that would collect and filter rainwater. Then the contents will empty into a metal cylinder that would be connected to the pipeline in the kitchen. Any used kitchen water would be put into a separate cylinder that would have several large and small particle filters to get rid of debris where the debris with be collected into a compost bin. The water that has been filtered of debris will be sent into a boiler that will boil the water at 290 degrees Fahrenheit and then it will be filtered through a charcoal filter to neutralize any chemical and potential radiological contaminants. The water filtration and collection system was brilliant and were possible to pull off. It would solve a lot of problems considering that I want to have a steady amount of water so I could plant vegetables and fruits. Who knows maybe even a couple of marijuana plants in the process. I would also have control over my food, water, land, and things like that. I wanted to also build a garage and armory out of that old decrepit barn I saw down route 34 a couple hundred miles away from griffinstone and ponyville and about 4 miles away from this house. It would be easy to reinforce and I'd be able to stockpile weaponry, explosives, cash, body armor, and basic radio equipment. I saw other sights on the way like an old rusted-out Sherman tank husk which baffled me but it was still intact surprisingly. Then there was an old gas station, granted then I started to get unnerved at all the human influences, the inside of the gas station was empty and baron with only a few newspapers, rusty jerry cans, and an old Chevrolet Impala in the garage portion of the station. I managed to siphon some gasoline that probably would not be usable but It could be used in a pinch. Yeah, probably not. There was haft a ruined house down the road with only part of white wall sticking out. There was a white dirty sheet left to act as a shade, and an old rusted recorder player from the 20s. There was a destroyed wooden floor that was stuck in the ground with the only clues of its existence being a small portion that stuck out along with a human skeleton arm that at the time, I did not see and continued onward without care. I managed to move everything into the now far more refurbished house, I asked luna to clean the sheets, pillows, clothing, and blankets. Look I'm not sexist or anything, I have no problem with women doing productive manly shit like building fuckin' houses and cars and hunting animals. But there's no other choice, I am the strongest one so I'm the best choice for carrying several hundred pounds worth of gear and war trophies. And Charles is drunk of his ass and is just laying in the sunlight carelessly, and luna is a 145 pound 5'12 pony. So for those people out there who are obsessed to the point of ignorant blindness with social justice, you can go fuck yourself if you think a 145 pound 5'12 pony is a better choice than a 6'9 1/2 tall 246-pound green beret, for carrying several hundred pounds of gear. After some more time, the house looked a lot better. The holes in the couch were sewed back up, the pipes were fixed, the roof was re-tiled, the windows were fixed, the interior was refurbished with most of the holes fixed and carpet replaced. "Well, I think the house looks alright at the moment, right luna?" I said, "Well, Thou human has a problem in thy plan. You and I don't own this property but we have a plan." Luna said. "And what is that? We gonna buy the land?" I asked, "Yes but it shall be in our name. You see thy human thou hast any citizenship papers which means thy human can't purchase any land nor housing. But thy human needth worry because we have citizenship. After all, we have many aliases and can shapeshift at our will." Luna responded "Intelligent plan, if I may add." I said, "Indeed we were always masters at the art of stealth we were always stronger than our sister." Luna said. "Strong enough not to get pinched?" I said, "art thou meaning by 'pinched'?" Luna asked. "It's slang for not 'getting fuckin' arrested," I said, "Well, in that case, we are confident in our abilities," Luna said. "Alright well, you do that while I and Charles fix up the greenhouse," I said, and then I left her to her own devices. I walked to the greenhouse and saw instead of a partially fixed building. I saw the westside drunken jackass smoking marijuana, "OI! Ello lad! Wonderful mornin' ain't it?!" Charles yelled down to me. "Godamnit, charles!! Don't be somkin' that fuckin' blue dream!" I yelled, "Oi so what? We can fix the greenhouse later!" Charles said. "Damnit, come on! Just help me with cleaning the fuckin' inside pothead, alright!?" I said, "Well wats in it for me?" Charles asked. "We can grow fuckin' blue dream, the good shit too. Is that alright!?" I said, "Oi now yer speakin' me bloody fuckin' language lad!" Charles. "And stop callin' me fuckin' lad, Jackass!" I said, "Fuckin'ell! Can you ever take a fuckin' joke?" Charles said. "Apparently fuckin' not, now get off the fuckin' roof before you break your legs again!" I yelled, "Alright, led the fuckin' way arsehole," Charles said. "Ugh! Fuckin' stoned drunkard," I told myself. I and the drunkin' stoner managed to get inside the greenhouse and it was a shithole. Everything was overgrown, fertilizer bags were ripped open and dumped on the floor, weeds were growing through the cracks in the concrete flooring, etc. There was a box full of haze and blueberry weed buds inside of a sealed cabinet that, surprisingly, had everything we needed to grow the shit and make blue dream. But now there was the problem of fixing up this fuckly shithawked clusterfuck of a greenhouse. "Well, how in the fuckin'ell are we supposed to fix this, shitehole of a damn pot house?" Charles asked, "Do I look like a fuckin' Carpenter to you? Because in less than the case. Then I haven't a fucking clue Charlie, not a fuckin' clue." I said. Me and Charles eventually got to work, Charles began to remove the weeds, roots, and dead plants. And I clean up the room, setting back up furniture & lighting, sweeped up debris on the floor, cleaned out clay pots, placed things back into the cabinets, etc. I also made a list of future things to do after I clean up the room entirely. The things we needed to do afterward was: re-wire the lighting, fill in the cracks in the floor with fresh concrete, rebuild the glass walls and roof, change and replace the locks, add security measures, and add compost and soil into the pots to make it possible to grow drugs. Eventually, we cleaned out the room of all the weeds, debris, trash, bugs, rat skulls, and other disgusting things. T'was a rainy dark night, and cold was the ground. And princess Celestia was in her bedroom, asleep. Her guards surrounding the outside of the room, while Pegasai silently flew around the castle and its bedroom where their ruler lay fast asleep. She was having a pleasant dream that, unknowingly was thanks to her sister luna. She was dreaming about clouds, flying, and doing tricks in the clouds. Blissfully unaware and ignorant of her sins and crimes against humanity and their god. Her dream, however, was interrupted. Instead of white fluffy clouds that rained clean refreshing water. They turned into dark smog grey and hardened up into rough endurant things that instead of pure water, poured out greenish-red sulfuric acid. The ground turned from a blue vibrant ocean, changed into a dark blue deep pool filled with mangled human bodies riddled with bullets, some were trying to not drown. Only for them to be either shot, or attacked and killed by sharks. Up ahead was a beach that led into a thick Vietnamese jungle. Several large metal tubs floated on the water and moved towards the beach, armed with loud fast-firing metal boomsticks attached to rectangular metal boxes that were installed onto the roof of the vessel. There were all too familiar creatures, called humans that were wearing green fatigues. Armed with wood and iron boomsticks, some were grizzled while the vast majority had looks of sadistic pleasure or deep dreadful terror for their lives. Large metal tubes packed with powerful explosives were being catapulted at Inconceivable speeds towards the metal vessels. Some of them exploded sending smaller vessels into the air in a thousand pieces. Other large or larger ones had holes or entire chunks blown off sending mangled bodies flying, some of them were alive and let out blood-curdling screams of terror and sometimes raw adrenaline instead. After this grizzly sight, another scene played out. Several humans just enough to make up a squad were walking through a hot, thick, and humid jungle. their boots crunching up leaves or branches that they walked slowly over, they appeared to have been crouching likely trying to shrink down their silhouette to make them blend in better with their surroundings. They all had worn out, fatigued and paranoid expressions on their faces, with their eyes flickering around frantically in an uneven pattern. Trying to make out any potential shapes or silhouettes, and that was when everything came apart. These humans started to run to any thick foliage that could hide them or give them ample cover. They started to fire their weapons at another group, this group looked less like an organized military and more of a team of guerrilla fighters. The other group wore mostly rags, some of them wore and used vaguely similar fatigues and equipment as the adversary. Maybe they were allied coalitionists? The vast majority wore rags, blue or light blue and white flannel rags and neckcloths with additional blond straw hats in the shape of a very obtuse cone. They were armed with wood and iron boomsticks, unlike the entirely black iron boomsticks of the organized force, the boomsticks they used were dented, scratched, keyed, modified, and sometimes slightly rusted which showed off their incredible age. These were definitely guerrilla fighters and allied coalitionists. Needless to say, they started to open fire onto each other as the scuffle turned into a swift and very explicit massacre. The organized group was outnumbered, about 29 to 58 but they still won though, with great casualties on both sides. Several of the green men fell into traps, some were impaled to a tree, others were maimed by compact crudely made explosive devices and some had only their legs impaled by these bamboo spikes they called it? The end result was a horrific gore feast with the enemy guerrilla fighters eventually being captured. The coalitionists were spared from a rage-fueled execution, but the fighters weren't like their brains splattered onto the ground. One of the fighters was a kid, a kid that looked to be of only 12 years of age. This child no older than a teenage filly or colt saw me, while the others didn't. When he saw me his eyes welled up a bit as he faintly whispered help me, before he... B-before h-he. Before he was shot in the back of the head with a rifle, his blood, skull fragments, and brain matter sprayed onto my snout and white fur. Painting me in a sickly crimson and white color, in all 2989 years of my very long although not immortal life. Have I felt such a feeling, a feeling of existential dread, and pitiful sympathy for another being? It was there, right there that I realized that, Life did not matter... Your life doesn't if you could be emotionlessly or hatefully executed for defending yourself. Even if you were white or black. Filly or colt. Gook or spick. Mare or stallion. Your very existence doesn't matter if your own mother could kill you with a weapon that does not care nor worry about your race, age, gender, economic status, etc. The gun was designed for one purpose, and ultimately above it, to have only one purpose. To kill without any form of prejudice. Luna finally came back after several hours, at this point Charles had left my house to do something in griffenstone. It was dark outside, and the house was only lit by a few makeshift candles, a cast-iron stove, and a few gas lanterns. Luna teleported out of nowhere and scared the shit out of me. "Huzzah!! We have finally got thou's paperwork for thee land!" Luna shouted excitedly in my face with scared me fuckless, "HOLY FUCKIN' SHIT!! GOO-!! Ah, fuck! my godamn ass and back!!" I yelled in pain and surprise as I hit both my back and ass on the table. "We are sorry for scaring thy human... But we needth to admit, it was pretty funny!" Luna stated as loudly as a new yorker, "Yeah, yeah laugh it up shithawk!" I said. "So, uh, did you's get it done yet? Or did the shithawks down in fuck town veto it?" I asked, "Well, yes thy human we have received thou's necessary papers. And we needth to say, thou is quite the 'gentlecolt'" luna said. "Eh, Needless to say, I'm a fuckin' womanizer!" I said. "But there is one problem, Chris." Luna said, "Eh lay it on me lu I have a solution to every fuckin' problem because I've faced everyone," I said. "Have thou faced a manticore? We think not so thou hast not dealt with every single one. Anyways though." Luna said as she cleared her throat. "My sister, has found me," Luna said
Chapter 6 "Anh trong rแปซng cแปงa tรดi, ngแปฑa"Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
